the_o corner_n it_o be_v reject_v and_o lay_v by_o even_o by_o those_o that_o account_n themselves_o master_n bvilder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n again_o another_o ground_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n reas_n 3_o be_v because_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n heart_n lie_v open_a even_o that_o which_o man_n himself_o never_o see_v nor_o never_o think_v be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v nor_o behold_v that_o depth_n of_o pride_n that_o selfe-glorying_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n and_o taht_v bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n man_n eye_n never_o look_v into_o himself_o into_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o this_o be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a therefore_o man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o christ_n because_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n discover_v his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n man_n love_v his_o own_o life_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v be_v give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o 3.19_o job_n 2.4_o mat._n 10.39_o john_n 3.19_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v evil_a so_o here_o the_o ground_n be_v render_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemnation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o gospel_n bring_v light_a but_o man_n resist_v it_o &_o hate_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 6.23_o joh._n 1.9_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o if_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n here_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v hell_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n action_n or_o duty_n or_o performance_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o purity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n now_o man_n not_o dare_v to_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n therefore_o he_o run_v from_o this_o light_n and_o get_v himself_o behind_o any_o tree_n he_o run_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o resolve_v he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n death_n and_o condemnation_n 6.16_o rev._n 6.16_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o thereby_o he_o may_v know_v or_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v only_a evil_n again_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n because_o no_o less_o than_o infinitness_n and_o eternity_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o they_o be_v at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n since_o his_o fall_n that_o nothing_o but_o infinitness_n can_v bring_v these_o two_o infinite_a end_n together_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o one_o sin_n sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n it_o go_v out_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o all_o blessedness_n good_a joy_n glory_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infinitness_n of_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infinitness_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 13._o luk._n 15._o 13._o as_o the_o prodigal_n be_v now_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n out_o of_o that_o far_a country_n wherein_o to_o it_o be_v go_v and_o out_o of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o be_v be_v fall_v nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o infinitness_n and_o eternity_n 4.14_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o nothing_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o say_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o bring_v a_o poor_a soul_n from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o make_v it_o one_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n witness_n eph._n 2.13_o you_o that_o be_v alien_n have_v he_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o have_v he_o make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v this_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o so_o in_o you_o by_o experience_n till_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o except_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n make_v good_a in_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v find_v and_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v all_o fulfil_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o real_o and_o true_o in_o myself_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v some_o of_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o alone_a power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o for_o the_o clear_n it_o and_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o way_n what_o this_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v or_o how_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v or_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 4.23_o joh._n 4.23_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o life_n glory_n and_o power_n spirit_n and_o immortality_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o can_v have_v a_o notion_n or_o similitude_n of_o that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v out_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o set_v out_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o great_a jehovah_n who_o be_v psal_n 121.5_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n 121.5_o psal_n 121.5_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v clear_v what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o immortal_a and_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v ever_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o spirit_n only_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o almighty_a spirit_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n to_o say_v &_o confess_v so_o ten_o thousand_o time_n if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o almighty_a in_o he_o all_o his_o confession_n in_o word_n be_v nothing_o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o text_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o they_o all_o testify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 4.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 4.4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o they_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o
one_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o one_o boundless_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n and_o tasste_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o we_o 3.8_o joh_n 3.8_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o when_o it_o will_v work_v but_o come_v and_o go_v when_o it_o please_v and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o when_o man_n will_v they_o have_v no_o command_n of_o that_o free_a and_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v only_o this_o one_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n witness_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 11_o rom._n 8_o 11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.10_o 1_o cor_n 2.10_o this_o be_v that_o live_a spirit_n that_o blow_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a bone_n 37.4_o ezek._n 37.4_o and_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o spirit_n bring_v sinew_n to_o sinew_n bone_n to_o bone_n and_o this_o make_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o do_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o however_o man_n may_v say_v and_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bustle_a about_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v any_o to_o help_v he_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o draw_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o his_o idol_n have_v do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v 2.13_o ibid._n 48.5_o rom._n 3.19_o zach._n 2.13_o and_o all_o flesh_n will_v not_o become_v silent_a before_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n alone_o obj._n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v oâ—bj_fw-la oâ—bj_fw-la though_o god_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o only_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o mean_n and_o instrument_n answ_n first_o answ_n true_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a and_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o his_o way_n be_v pass_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v 2.9_o rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n ever_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o god_n have_v not_o only_o determine_v a_o thing_n but_o determine_v also_o by_o what_o power_n and_o instrument_n and_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n then_o with_o man_n man_n may_v propose_v a_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n never_o intend_v and_o purpose_v a_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o as_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o himself_o so_o that_o his_o mean_n can_v fail_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 33.9_o psal_n 33.9_o but_o this_o mean_n be_v hiw_v own_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o strength_n obj._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v obi._n be_v it_o sole_o by_o himself_o alone_o without_o a_o organ_n and_o instrument_n be_v there_o not_o something_o subordinate_a answ_n true_o the_o working_n of_o god_n have_v always_o a_o subject_n wherein_o to_o be_v manifest_v answ_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o recipient_a and_o subject_a in_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v act_v there_o be_v usual_o a_o organ_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o yet_o both_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o preacher_n be_v empty_a dead_a thing_n and_o if_o i_o or_o any_o man_n in_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o otherwise_o quite_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n of_o power_n wisdom_n ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o pipe_n or_o cistern_n through_o which_o those_o divine_a thing_n pass_v and_o no_o more_o we_o take_v that_o praise_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o god_n now_o though_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v that_o this_o organ_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n through_o which_o the_o life_n of_o god_n pass_v if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o message_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o as_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o lay_v aside_o our_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n conceit_n and_o ability_n and_o all_o the_o working_n of_o our_o own_o head_n if_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v speak_v through_o we_o than_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v not_o those_o instrument_n and_o ambassador_n by_o which_o he_o entreat_v his_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v so_o than_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o planter_n and_o apollo_n a_o waterer_n but_o do_v he_o go_v no_o far_o nay_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n verse_n 7_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n thoug_a they_o may_v improper_o be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o planter_n any_o thing_n nor_o the_o waterer_n any_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o mercy_n by_o we_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o man_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o frailtie_n shall_v become_v instrument_n and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o glory_n to_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o frail_a and_o dead_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n be_v all_o therefore_o i_o say_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o till_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o our_o understanding_n till_o these_o be_v kill_v and_o dead_a and_o we_o stand_v only_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o habakkuk_n say_v 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o the_o tower_n and_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v i_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o dead_a and_o silent_a to_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o his_o own_o selfeseeking_a to_o all_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o part_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n till_o then_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o ambassador_n from_o god_n come_v thus_o qualify_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o shame_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v in_o they_o and_o when_o god_n appear_v thus_o in_o the_o poor_a dead_a organ_n then_o usual_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o god_n use_v organ_n and_o instrument_n but_o there_o be_v no_o efficiency_n in_o the_o instrument_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v and_o speak_v if_o the_o eternal_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o and_o go_v home_o with_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o parable_n a_o history_n and_o a_o paradox_n to_o you_o 13.11_o mat._n 13.11_o say_v christ_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o than_o
eat_v or_o receive_v i_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v or_o take_v of_o this_o bread_n but_o my_o heavenly_a father_n only_o give_v you_o of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 6._o ibid._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o external_a body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v he_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o to_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n make_v manifest_a the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n under_o a_o disguise_n pretend_v himself_o to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o christ_n without_o we_o never_o do_v this_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galathian_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o or_o in_o you_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o the_o see_v of_o he_o then_o or_o now_o crucify_v outward_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o real_o to_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o lively_a crucify_a set_v out_o before_o they_o then_o belove_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o all_o gainsayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incomming_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_a our_o freedom_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_v forth_o of_o a_o christ_n crucify_v the_o letter_n can_v do_v it_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v deliver_v redeem_v from_o our_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v profess_v christ_n and_o tell_v large_a story_n of_o his_o external_a life_n and_o suffering_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n or_o life_n in_o themselves_o for_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o they_o can_v love_v the_o world_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o be_v as_o great_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o any_o other_o who_o profess_v he_o not_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o salvation_n nor_o deliverance_n to_o they_o master_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n we_o have_v preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 13.26_o luk._n 13.26_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o whore_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o we_o have_v take_v up_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v be_v sober_a grave_a and_o austere_a in_o our_o conversation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n will_v profess_v i_o never_o know_v you_o for_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o full_a possession_n still_o and_o you_o be_v no_o other_o but_o paint_a sepulcher_n fair_a and_o glorious_a without_o but_o full_a of_o all_o rottenness_n stench_n loathsomeness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v stink_v more_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o high_a profession_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o external_o that_o set_v we_o free_a except_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o free_a indeed_o else_o it_o be_v not_o freedom_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o show_n but_o it_o must_v be_v even_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o 8.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.11_o by_o jesus_n and_o again_o in_o rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o how_o woeful_o have_v the_o profess_v world_n be_v mistake_v still_o in_o all_o age_n about_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o assent_v to_o that_o and_o say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v apply_v he_o by_o a_o external_a believe_a and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v their_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o though_o they_o sin_n and_o fall_v if_o they_o can_v but_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o look_v up_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o pardon_v and_o save_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o yet_o here_o the_o world_n stick_v and_o build_v their_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o say_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v as_o mad_a against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v against_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o madness_n as_o the_o jew_n upon_o steven_n when_o he_o rip_v they_o up_o and_o speak_v home_o to_o they_o 7.54_o acts._n 7.54_o act_v 7.54_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o know_v that_o all_o this_o believe_v will_v not_o serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o thou_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o thy_o heart_n else_o whatever_o thou_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o witness_n no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o suffer_v to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v have_v a_o notion_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v they_o by_o history_n and_o by_o relation_n or_o education_n or_o example_n or_o custom_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o because_o general_o all_o or_o most_o man_n have_v receive_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o godlike_a power_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n how_o or_o which_o way_n can_v thou_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v for_o all_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o representation_n figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n but_o yet_o no_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v and_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n again_o take_v notice_n hence_o that_o as_o christ_n deliver_v not_o but_o as_o he_o come_v himself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o opinion_n nor_o notion_n nor_o form_n nor_o wash_n nor_o discipline_n nor_o any_o external_a rule_n or_o conformity_n that_o can_v work_v deliverance_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v god_n in_o we_o operate_a by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n every_o man_n be_v spiritual_o in_o sodom_n and_o in_o egypt_n 11.8_o rev._n 11.8_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v spiritual_o and_o most_o true_o crucify_v and_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o form_n and_o their_o notion_n think_v they_o shall_v help_v and_o save_v they_o so_o likewise_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o in_o make_v of_o book_n and_o
and_o say_v we_o be_v the_o substitute_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o deny_v he_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hellish_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n within_o we_o that_o exalt_v himself_o in_o we_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o put_v we_o into_o these_o way_n and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v draw_v or_o we_o can_v drive_v to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o there_o be_v none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o mere_o and_o sole_o that_o only_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o none_o dare_v deny_v it_o use_v 3_o neither_o can_v then_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o power_n nor_o strength_n nor_o any_o rule_n of_o fellowship_n or_o church-gatherings_a or_o any_o discipline_n of_o man_n draw_v nor_o drive_v other_o in_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o draw_v and_o drive_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v do_v and_o have_v do_v and_o do_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o what_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n then_o before_o 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o they_o may_v indeed_o gather_v man_n into_o fellowship_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o to_o gather_v man_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v never_o the_o work_n of_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v it_o and_o without_o question_n every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15.13_o ibid._n 15.13_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o church_n be_v they_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o or_o by_o man_n where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o this_o man_n church_n or_o the_o other_o man_n member_n but_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o divide_v by_o those_o distinction_n of_o vainglorious_a self-seeking_a ambitious_a covetous_a man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o one_o another_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o in_o their_o love_n or_o esteem_v upon_o that_o account_n note_n note_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o as_o but_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o spirit_n mere_o because_o thty_a be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o as_o they_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o of_o apollo_n of_o cephas_n and_o this_o man_n church_n as_o they_o now_o call_v it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o one_o heart_n 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o gather_v or_o draw_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n we_o know_v also_o man_n may_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o pretend_v to_o honour_v that_o christ_n who_o die_v there_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o but_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o from_o whence_o also_o last_o use_v 4_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n only_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o let_v every_o man_n look_v in_o and_o unto_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o draw_n of_o the_o spirit_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o rev_n 3.20_o and_o he_o with_o i_o enter_v but_o into_o thy_o own_o chamber_n and_o be_v still_o and_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o breast_n and_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n do_v thou_o but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thought_n that_o do_v ever_o arise_v in_o thou_o to_o check_v or_o control_v thou_o in_o thy_o evil_a way_n but_o that_o very_a thought_n be_v a_o light_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v heed_v or_o regard_v it_o and_o that_o light_v also_o do_v tell_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o best_a action_n be_v but_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o the_o way_n thou_o walk_v in_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n in_o they_o and_o death_n in_o they_o and_o misery_n in_o they_o and_o thy_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n be_v a_o abomination_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n within_o thou_o that_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o check_v thou_o for_o every_o proud_a and_o for_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o what_o be_v this_o for_o 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o only_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o all_o thy_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o all_o that_o thou_o know_v thou_o know_v not_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o be_v to_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o thy_o false_a strength_n and_o thy_o false_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v thy_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o poverty_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o only_a misery_n and_o the_o general_a universal_a misery_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o light_n which_o show_v that_o man_n have_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n 73.22_o psal_n 73.22_o but_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o holiness_n nor_o no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o now_o for_o thou_o so_o far_o to_o presume_v and_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o such_o ability_n and_o wisdom_n and_o part_n as_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o head-end_n of_o the_o table_n or_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n into_o the_o best_a way_n of_o religion_n for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v somebody_o and_o thou_o must_v be_v magnify_v and_o reverence_v and_o for_o these_o man_n now_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v themselves_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n oh_o beloved_n what_o a_o mighty_a fall_n must_v these_o man_n have_v before_o ever_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o draw_v home_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o to_o add_v to_o this_o beside_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o cover_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o all_o thy_o way_n be_v nothing_o but_o resisting_n fight_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n do_v not_o man_n resist_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v esteem_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v be_v great_a and_o respect_v and_o honour_v what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o steal_v it_o away_o to_o put_v upon_o themselves_o oh_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v but_o make_v man_n abide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o darkness_n nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o man_n will_v but_o dwell_v and_o abide_v here_o to_o see_v himself_o lose_v and_o wretched_a miserable_a and_o undo_v than_o god_n will_v
escape_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n have_v thou_o real_o see_v thyself_o lose_v undo_v make_v miserable_a have_v thou_o see_v that_o thy_o self_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n able_a to_o help_v thou_o in_o the_o least_o but_o thou_o see_v thyself_o so_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a that_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o no_o help_n at_o all_o appear_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v thy_o condition_n though_o thou_o can_v speak_v never_o so_o excellent_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n and_o though_o thou_o submit_v to_o the_o high_a form_n and_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o most_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v constant_a and_o austere_a in_o observe_v of_o thy_o rule_n for_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o set_v time_n of_o prayer_n and_o constant_a examine_v thyself_o to_o keep_v thyself_o up_o the_o strict_a to_o thy_o rule_n alas_o poor_a soul_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o though_o thou_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o and_o pray_v with_o such_o sweet_a word_n and_o language_n as_o may_v ravish_v all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n jesus_n in_o thou_o break_v every_o bond_n and_o lose_v every_o yoke_n and_o that_o no_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o thou_o be_v never_o yet_o deliver_v but_o be_v still_o under_o wrath_n death_n and_o bondage_n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o mind_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n to_o we_o we_o must_v see_v how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v in_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n in_o we_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o say_v be_v to_o look_v into_o our_o own_o breast_n all_o general_o that_o hold_v forth_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o deliverer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o be_v he_o a_o deliverer_n to_o thou_o be_v that_o glorious_a messiah_n promise_v 11.26_o rom._n 11.26_o and_o the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o zion_n come_v with_o power_n into_o thy_o soul_n have_v he_o exalt_v himself_o there_o and_o have_v he_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o be_v a_o glorious_a conqverer_n in_o thou_o have_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v in_o thou_o 11.17_o rev._n 11.17_o be_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n belove_a all_o preach_v and_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o duty_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o examine_v thy_o inward_a man_n and_o thy_o spiritual_a condition_n thou_o joine_v thyself_o in_o fellowship_n and_o walk_v conformable_a to_o all_o thy_o rule_n and_o thou_o be_v wash_v and_o thou_o break_v bread_n with_o they_o and_o think_v herein_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n alas_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o join_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o outward_a act_n thou_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o eat_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v make_v experimental_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o deliverer_n in_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v take_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n 40.2_o ps_n 40.2_o and_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n thou_o can_v say_v experimental_o and_o by_o feeling_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a pit_n and_o that_o there_o thy_o soul_n stick_v fast_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o get_v forth_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v thou_o free_a thou_o know_v full_a well_o no_o power_n can_v do_v it_o but_o only_o he_o 1.19_o eph._n 1.19_o only_o the_o same_o power_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o no_o less_o and_o thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o work_n thou_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o condition_n either_o thou_o be_v set_v free_a and_o deliver_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o thou_o see_v thyself_o in_o the_o pit_n in_o strait_n in_o misery_n in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n and_o be_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o deliverance_n and_o wait_v when_o christ_n will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a condition_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o this_o misery_n and_o condemnation_n and_o thou_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o put_v this_o off_o and_o seek_v out_o deliverance_n for_o thyself_o and_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o conformity_n and_o holiness_n have_v get_v thyself_o a_o cover_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n than_o jesus_n christ_n never_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o thou_o but_o though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o deliver_v yet_o thou_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o peace_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o cover_n under_o a_o worse_a bondage_n than_o before_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n before_o i_o examine_v itself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a seeker_n of_o deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v under_o these_o terror_n and_o death_n in_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n see_v himself_o lose_v and_o miserable_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o see_v any_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v seeen_n and_o do_v still_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a sink_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n 18.2_o rev._n 18.2_o wickedness_n and_o all_o abomination_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n whither_o wente_v thou_o for_o help_v whether_o to_o dumb_a idol_n that_o can_v not_o help_v that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o or_o to_o the_o live_a god_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v help_v and_o deliverance_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o present_a in_o this_o condition_n and_o distress_n 5.4_o joh._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o lie_v wait_v at_o the_o pool_n till_o the_o angel_n stir_v the_o water_n expect_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v thou_o in_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o form_n to_o ease_v thyself_o and_o to_o allay_v these_o terror_n and_o to_o quench_v these_o flame_n but_o if_o help_n come_v not_o there_o thou_o waist_n and_o there_o thou_o stand_v and_o remain_v in_o this_o condemnation_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n under_o heaven_n not_o in_o all_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v but_o only_o in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o way_n thou_o look_v upon_o but_o as_o go_v out_o to_o asher_n 7.11_o hos_fw-la 7.11_o and_o to_o egypt_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o dumb_a idol_n that_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n promise_v as_o though_o they_o can_v help_v but_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o help_v though_o to_o other_o they_o appear_v glorious_a and_o goodly_a thing_n and_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o use_v they_o yet_o to_o thou_o they_o be_v dead_a cold_a and_o helpless_a so_o that_o now_o here_o thou_o wait_v and_o sit_v alone_o like_o the_o pelican_n in_o the_o desert_n 102.6_o ps_n 102.6_o and_o there_o thou_o mourn_v and_o bemoane_v thy_o condition_n and_o with_o david_n thou_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o thy_o bone_n because_o of_o thy_o sin_n 38.3_o ibid._n 38.3_o try_v thyself_o now_o in_o which_o be_v thy_o condition_n if_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o most_o sad_a &_o miserable_a condition_n indeed_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sad_a because_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o or_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v cure_v thyself_o and_o heal_v thyself_o but_o be_v not_o cure_v nor_o heal_v 6.14_o jer._n 6.14_o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v &_o have_v not_o thorough_o discover_v their_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v
the_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v religion_n try_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o men._n the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o own_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o discover_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n teacher_n alive_a rich_a jew_n but_o be_v find_v liar_n deceiver_n dead_a poor_a blind_a naked_a the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o several_a sermon_n at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n by_o john_n webster_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n micah_n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o prophet_n that_o make_v my_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n and_o he_o that_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o prepare_v war_n against_o he_o therefore_o night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o over_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a their_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o deviner_n confound_v yea_o they_o shall_v all_o cover_v their_o lip_n for_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o r._n hartford_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o states-arm_n in_o little_a britain_n and_o n._n brooks_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n 1654._o to_o all_o those_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v hearer_n and_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n deliver_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n dear_a friend_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n carry_v i_o forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o a_o worm_n and_o most_o weak_a in_o myself_o yet_o strengthen_v through_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o manifest_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n keep_v i_o so_o long_o to_o sojourn_v among_o you_o for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o what_o i_o be_o or_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v i_o so_o for_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o think_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o myself_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o but_o my_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o direct_v and_o be_v queath_v these_o ensue_a discourse_n who_o have_v be_v ear-witness_n unto_o what_o god_n give_v i_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o deliver_v among_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o your_o paper_n or_o table-book_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o not_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v request_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v public_a the_o lord_n lead_v i_o unto_o a_o willingness_n thereunto_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v 1._o that_o you_o who_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o make_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 4.5_o joh._n 10.3_o 4.5_o may_v judge_v and_o bear_v witness_n out_o of_o what_o principle_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 3.15.17_o jam._n 3.15.17_o that_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o for_o wisdom_n be_v only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o of_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n 1.27_o col._n 1.27_o or_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 4.18_o eph._n 4.18_o through_o that_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o their_o father_n do_v so_o do_v they_o 57_o act._n 8.54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o may_v know_v that_o though_o they_o gnash_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o their_o tooth_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n run_v upon_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n they_o yet_o do_v those_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v free_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 3._o that_o those_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v they_o know_v something_o 3.7_o pro._n 3.7_o when_o they_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v may_v behold_v and_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o by_o those_o who_o think_v and_o call_v themselves_o master-builder_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v also_o so_o of_o they_o 21.42_o mat._n 21.42_o be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v though_o wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o these_o truth_n account_v they_o as_o blaspemous_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a may_v know_v that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 24.14_o act._n 24.14_o i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o discourse_n that_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v overthrow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o 15.13_o mat._n 15.13_o every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o what_o be_v of_o he_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v let_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o i_o hope_v and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o his_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o and_o i_o can_v true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v magnify_v who_o have_v carry_v forth_o my_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o especial_o against_o all_o those_o church_n worship_n profession_n confession_n opinion_n covenant_n gather_n tradition_n of_o man_n observation_n of_o time_n idol-pastor_n hireling_n false_a teacher_n form_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v make_v appoint_a constitute_v ordain_v set_v up_o and_o practise_v by_o man_n by_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n learning_n wit_n reason_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o i_o witness_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o i_o be_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o my_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 8.7_o heb_fw-mi 8.7_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n in_o which_o temple_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v live_a stone_n 3.9_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o be_v god_n building_n god_n workmanship_n and_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o this_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n
12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n i_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o one_o ordinance_n and_o one_o administrator_n mediator_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v 10.42_o act_n 10.42_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o i_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v man_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n 3.6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o utterance_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o claim_v a_o ordination_n by_o man_n or_o from_o man_n that_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n from_o wit_n learning_n and_o humane_a reason_n who_o preach_v for_o hire_v 10.1_o jer._n 23.1_o ezek._n 34.2_o zach_n 11.17_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o witness_v they_o be_v all_o baal_n priest_n and_o idol-shepherd_n who_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n and_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n and_o be_v the_o magician_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n 5.12_o micah_n 5.12_o soothsayer_n necromancer_n and_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 9_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o so_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o soothsayer_n and_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n 13._o jud._n 11.12_o 13._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 20.32_o act._n 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v mind_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o meek_a still_o quiet_a and_o silent_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v pure_a holy_a innocent_a underfiled_a and_o righteous_a teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n like_o itself_o unto_o which_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o will_v preserve_v and_o present_v you_o spotless_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o who_o eye_n behold_v no_o iniquity_n which_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o due_a time_n in_o you_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v you_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n jo._n webster_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o author_n of_o these_o ensue_a sermon_n be_v cast_v by_o providence_n upon_o some_o employment_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o great_a city_n be_v much_o carry_v forth_o in_o his_o ministration_n to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n jesvs_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o man_n which_o cause_v many_o out_o of_o a_o impatient_a spirit_n to_o distaste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o many_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v that_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o savoury_a to_o they_o he_o be_v now_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o press_n and_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o overseeing_a that_o which_o the_o transcriber_n may_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o present_v wherein_o if_o single-hearted_n he_o will_v doubtless_o find_v a_o lively_a discovery_n of_o many_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o one_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v long_o inward_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o humane_a advantage_n wherewith_o he_o be_v and_o be_v plentiful_o furnish_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o message_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n upon_o which_o account_n and_o no_o other_o what_o follow_v be_v recomend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o benefit_n by_o what_o they_o read_v by_o he_o that_o teach_v to_o profit_v thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n john_n cardell_n joshua_n sprig_n robert_n bacon_n to_o the_o reader_n dear_a friend_n have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o ensue_a sermon_n and_o read_v some_o of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v they_o yield_v such_o a_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o pure_a &_o peaceable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o to_o praise_v the_o person_n or_o the_o matter_n for_o to_o man_n there_o be_v none_o due_a and_o to_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v none_o needful_a because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o shelter_n approbation_n or_o praise_v of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o able_a to_o win_v praise_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o carry_v forth_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n here_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v term_n of_o art_n nor_o quirk_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o fall_v wisdom_n though_o the_o party_n through_o who_o it_o be_v convey_v excel_v in_o natural_a aquirement_n as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o but_o naked_a truth_n declare_v itself_o through_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n in_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n evidence_v thereby_o that_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o nay_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o thou_o may_v see_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o the_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o thy_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o most_o of_o the_o earthen_a saint_n of_o our_o time_n be_v what_o self-denial_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o creature_n through_o which_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v breathe_v forth_o these_o ensue_a precious_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o those_o humane_a excellency_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n account_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o help_v to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o use_v to_o help_v those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o no_o other_o whatever_o be_v otherwise_o pretend_a but_o he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v make_v to_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v all_o honour_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o can_v confer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v
miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n if_o once_o man_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o lose_v undo_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o himself_o then_o will_v jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n if_o once_o his_o peace_n be_v lose_v his_o righteousness_n lose_v his_o joy_n lose_v his_o help_n lose_v his_o strength_n lose_v then_o will_v jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v make_v out_o a_o peace_n for_o he_o a_o righteousness_n for_o he_o a_o glory_n for_o he_o he_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o so_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v man_n opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n his_o seem_a righteousness_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n as_o a_o vail_n that_o man_n can_v not_o see_v himself_o miserable_a and_o under_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o cover_n every_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v something_o for_o other_o to_o cover_v himself_o withal_o but_o some_o have_v fine_a and_o as_o they_o conceive_v rich_o cover_n than_o other_o they_o think_v they_o have_v more_o holiness_n and_o more_o repentance_n and_o more_o love_n and_o more_o good_a work_n &_o these_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o these_o be_v at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21.31_o matth._n 21.31_o and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o the_o vile_a sinner_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o themselves_o that_o have_v so_o much_o holiness_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o 23.45_o luk._n 23.45_o here_o now_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o rock_n of_o their_o righteousness_n must_v be_v rend_v their_o shame_n must_v be_v lay_v open_a 12.3_o ibid._n 12.3_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n must_v now_o be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n they_o can_v conceal_v it_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v now_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o all_o other_o rock_n all_o other_o righteousness_n must_v be_v rend_v that_o so_o their_o want_n their_o misery_n their_o condemnation_n their_o hell_n their_o horror_n their_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a as_o indeed_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o be_v content_a to_o see_v themselves_o undo_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n condemnation_n seal_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o pit_n to_o have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o lose_v all_o their_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n than_o all_o death_n hell_n and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n 25.8_o esay_n 25.8_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n in_o this_o mountain_n he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o guilt_n all_o condemnation_n all_o bond_n all_o captivity_n all_o strong_a hold_n all_o chain_n all_o death_n all_o fear_n grief_n terror_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o rock_n this_o mountain_n will_v swallow_v up_o all_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o mountain_n he_o shall_v be_v thus_o feed_v with_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n and_o all_o tear_n wash_v away_o nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n rest_v day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n sabbath_n and_o rest_a day_n when_o all_o rebuke_n all_o frown_n all_o grief_n be_v remove_v all_o other_o sabbath_n and_o rest_v external_a be_v but_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o this_o true_a rest_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n loe_o 25.9_o esay_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v ruin_v all_o his_o strength_n righteousness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o then_o will_v he_o feast_v he_o in_o this_o mountain_n and_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o itself_o than_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o rejoice_v triumph_n and_o sing_v even_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v our_o god_n that_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o he_o alone_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n love_v kindness_n and_o tender_a merecy_n thou_o o_o lord_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n 4.11_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o glory_n and_o power_n thou_o alone_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o salvation_n all_o their_o happiness_n be_v concentre_v in_o this_o one_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o he_o no_o saviour_n but_o he_o they_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 6._o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o they_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o make_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v empty_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n they_o now_o rejoice_v triumph_n and_o sing_v because_o the_o vail_n of_o cover_v of_o the_o all_o nation_n be_v remove_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o their_o high_a thought_n be_v bring_v down_o that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v make_v folly_n that_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o somethingness_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n be_v remove_v and_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o saint_n strong_a mountain_n doct._n and_o their_o feast_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v only_o their_o mountain_n of_o strength_n he_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o song_n he_o have_v rend_v and_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v which_o be_v upon_o all_o people_n they_o see_v that_o none_o can_v remove_v this_o cover_v but_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v this_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o 4.7_o psal_n 4.7_o this_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n far_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v increase_v their_o corn_n or_o their_o wine_n or_o their_o oil_n here_o be_v their_o feast_n here_o be_v their_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n here_o be_v their_o sabbath_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v here_o be_v their_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n here_o their_o wine_n and_o their_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n he_o be_v their_o mountain_n their_o glory_n their_o rock_n and_o all_o this_o they_o see_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o rejoice_v that_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v they_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o choose_v he_o run_v away_o from_o he_o oppose_v he_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o this_o now_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o praise_n and_o their_o song_n and_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v by_o they_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n their_o strong_a mountain_n their_o feast_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n these_o soul_n only_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o vail_n of_o cover_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n all_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o vail_n be_v see_v not_o the_o vail_n but_o he_o only_o in_o who_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o who_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o their_o desire_n
be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o all_o people_n that_o other_o may_v see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o enjoy_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o mountain_n to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o he_o a_o rock_n to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o he_o a_o feast_n to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o he_o and_o they_o can_v say_v true_o and_o name_v this_o mountain_n jehovah-jireh_a only_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v this_o be_v see_v abraham_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n till_o he_o come_v up_o into_o this_o mount_n once_o come_v in_o to_o this_o mountain_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o abraham_n jehovah-jireh_a say_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o see_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o true_a feast_n till_o we_o come_v into_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o go_v up_o of_o abraham_n to_o the_o mount_n moriah_n think_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o his_o go_v up_o from_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o himself_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o come_v up_o to_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lod_n where_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o beloved_n know_v this_o for_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n no_o rightousnesse_n no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n nowhere_o else_o but_o here_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o nowhere_o else_o there_o be_v no_o self-denial_n no_o true_a repentance_n no_o conquer_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n no_o true_a peace_n no_o joy_n no_o love_n no_o wisdom_n but_o only_o in_o this_o mount_n whatever_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a or_o holy_a and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v all_o but_o deceit_n and_o a_o delusion_n till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n till_o this_o veil_n be_v remove_v we_o can_v never_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n we_o can_v never_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n till_o then_o 30._o matth._n 29_o 30._o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v our_o selus_fw-la we_o can_v never_o deny_v our_o own_o power_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n here_o now_o be_v this_o mountain_n of_o strength_n here_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4.17.20_o rom._n 4.17.20_o here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o though_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v yet_o god_n be_v he_o who_o can_v quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v herein_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o isaac_n the_o seed_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o seed_n in_o this_o and_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o literal_a mountain_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o strong_a mountain_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v that_o mountain_n speak_v of_o esai_n 2.2_o call_v there_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 2.2_o esa_n 2.2_o which_o shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o mountain_n who_o be_v unalterable_a unmovable_a unchangeable_a never_o to_o be_v shake_v nor_o never_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n above_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o man_n the_o mountain_n of_o man_n wisdom_n of_o man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v esteem_v by_o man_n never_o so_o high_a never_o so_o strong_a yet_o this_o mountain_n shall_v overtop_v they_o all_o and_o be_v establish_v above_o all_o belove_a none_o come_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o who_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v man_n may_v pretend_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o confident_a they_o enjoy_v they_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cover_v to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n also_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o dan._n 2._o which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a in_o the_o form_n thereof_o 2._o dan._n 2._o he_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n part_v iron_n and_o part_n clay_n now_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v this_o terrible_a image_n and_o itself_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n 25._o v._o 25._o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n however_o this_o may_v be_v applicable_a as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_a and_o overcome_a another_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o hand_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v do_v in_o spirit_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n set_v up_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o any_o form_n any_o religion_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o see_v themselves_o odious_a with_o all_o their_o righteousness_n and_o rag_n all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v image_n and_o be_v such_o image_n and_o so_o terrible_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n it_o be_v only_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n can_v bring_v they_o down_o or_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n these_o image_n be_v diverse_a and_o of_o several_a temper_n and_o condition_n some_o be_v of_o clay_n that_o be_v some_o be_v of_o low_a rudiment_n poor_a and_o mean_a thing_n that_o man_n set_v up_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o shelter_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a hope_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o may_v be_v esteem_v but_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o image_n other_o go_v high_a and_o they_o depend_v up_o on_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o strength_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n they_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o moral_a virtue_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o and_o these_o they_o think_v will_v defend_v and_o save_v they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o go_v high_o than_o all_o these_o and_o they_o pretend_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o these_o they_o glory_n and_o this_o glister_v like_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gold_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o patience_n but_o it_o be_v not_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o image_n and_o idol_n upon_o which_o many_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o under_o the_o strict_a form_n and_o fellowship_n rely_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o and_o think_v these_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o god_n wrath_n these_o thing_n cover_v they_o and_o cover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v themselves_o how_o vile_a they_o be_v how_o infinite_o wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 30.1_o esay_n 30.1_o these_o cover_n themselves_o with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o with_o the_o lord_n spirit_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o such_o for_o these_o poor_a soul_n do_v most_o pitiful_o and_o miserable_o delude_v themselves_o these_o instead_o of_o put_v on_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o stink_a loathsome_a abominable_a and_o devilish_a righteousness_n of_o man_n ay_o and_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n himself_o say_v very_o such_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 21.31_o matth._n 21.31_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o these_o be_v those_o that_o have_v put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n ezek._n 7.19_o &_o 14.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o
he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n 5.5_o ezek._n 20.43_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o rest_n peace_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o alone_a and_o aâ—sufficient_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o these_o but_o in_o the_o creature_n nothing_o but_o trouble_n confusion_n death_n sin_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v conclude_v and_o all_o their_o best_a work_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o salvation_n he_o alone_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o alone_o i_o say_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.29_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o so_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a attraction_n or_o the_o father_n great_a love_n in_o draw_v poor_a sinner_n unto_o his_o son_n deliver_v at_o whitehall_n on_o the_o six_o of_o john_n verse_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n belove_a when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v himself_o be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v in_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o make_v out_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o speaking_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o seek_v act_v or_o speak_v by_o he_o but_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o work_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v 6.38_o joh._n 6.38_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v only_a that_o he_o may_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n about_o which_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o say_v he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o man_n know_v not_o of_o 4.32_o john_n 4.32_o understand_v not_o do_v not_o see_v and_o as_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o those_o manifold_a and_o unparalleled_a suffering_n he_o undergo_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o speaking_o he_o chief_o hold_v out_o so_o here_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o only_o true_a and_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 33._o joh._n 6_o 33._o that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hereupon_o he_o hold_v forth_o this_o so_o bold_o and_o so_o clear_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n those_o religious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o time_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o bread_n become_v extreme_o offend_v and_o despise_v and_o deride_v he_o say_v 41_o verse_n 41_o hew_v can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v true_o belove_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o by_o this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v discontent_v at_o the_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wisdom_n strength_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v either_o wisdom_n or_o holiness_n or_o power_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o word_n now_o read_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o murmur_a objection_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_a man_n or_o jew_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n be_v bread_n unto_o we_o or_o manna_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v 6.42_o joh._n 6.42_o be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o see_v only_o the_o veil_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n the_o eternity_n or_o everliving_a word_n that_o be_v under_o that_o veil_n viz._n his_o flesh_n or_o his_o external_a appearance_n now_o he_o therefore_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o that_o their_o carnal_a mind_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o murmur_v at_o these_o spiritual_a make_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n those_o that_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n only_o will_v understand_v love_n and_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o but_o otherwise_o all_o other_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o murmur_n and_o repine_v for_o all_o other_o in_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o understand_v for_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v blind_v and_o darken_v with_o impenitency_n of_o heart_n therefore_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o first_o here_o be_v discover_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o exclusion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n as_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o man_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n come_v on_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_z draws_z man_n can_v but_o come_v and_o when_o the_o father_n draw_v not_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o i_o he_o can_v never_o come_v and_o i_o never_o raise_v nor_o draw_v till_o the_o last_o day_n till_o man_n day_n man_n power_n wisdom_n strength_n holiness_n all_o that_o be_v in_o or_o of_o man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lose_v distress_a and_o undo_v then_o at_o that_o last_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o stay_v no_o long_o for_o while_o man_n day_n that_o be_v man_n life_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n last_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o resistance_n blindness_n fight_n and_o opposition_n first_o no_o man_n can_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blind_a dead_a and_o lose_v condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a bone_n 37._o ezek._n 37._o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o peace_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n nor_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o 19.42_o luk._n 19.42_o who_o be_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o sactification_n itself_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o i_o indeed_o for_o man_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n bodily_a appearance_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o come_n to_o he_o to_o come_v in_o conceit_n notion_n opinion_n or_o in_o a_o verbal_a or_o literal_a way_n according_a to_o the_o history_n and_o relation_n of_o he_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eternal_a power_n that_o he_o may_v only_o teach_v they_o lead_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o and_o be_v their_o only_a master_n that_o they_o may_v
know_v no_o master_n no_o father_n no_o teacher_n no_o leader_n nor_o no_o strength_n beside_o he_o oh_o beloved_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o but_o in_o a_o fatherly_a way_n since_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n the_o father_n or_o fountain_n of_o love_n that_o have_v make_v out_o his_o eternal_a love_n himself_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o text_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n it_o must_v be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n make_v out_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v call_v it_o and_o will_v draw_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v only_o by_o his_o own_o make_v out_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n so_o i_o say_v this_o eternal_a love_n that_o send_v out_o christ_n and_o that_o give_v with_o christ_n all_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a love_n and_o power_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o everlasting_a goodness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o draw_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n else_o they_o come_v not_o draw_v they_o how_o be_v that_o with_o such_o a_o draw_v as_o must_v be_v effectual_a as_o the_o rain_n fall_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o so_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n make_v out_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n call_v invite_v draw_v and_o work_v effectual_o and_o bring_v home_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o spirit_n that_o wonderful_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o draw_v they_o can_v but_o follow_v and_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o it_o dwell_v rest_v recreate_v itself_o have_v lose_v its_o own_o life_n it_o live_v and_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o quicken_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v it_o like_o himself_o even_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n 2.6_o eph._n 2.6_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n only_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n doct._n otherwise_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o before_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o we_o or_o be_v of_o benefit_n unto_o we_o it_o must_v become_v a_o truth_n of_o evidence_n and_o manifestation_n and_o experience_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o to_o witness_v this_o from_o the_o literal_a word_n that_o this_o be_v truth_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o place_n or_o two_o yet_o they_o can_v make_v out_o nothing_o to_o we_o except_o the_o same_o be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o uâ—_n â—lse_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dry_a tree_n &_o a_o dead_a letter_n 1.4_o cant._n 1.4_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 1.4_o witness_v the_o same_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o her_o experience_n have_v know_v that_o the_o drawing_n and_o leading_n of_o those_o cord_n and_o band_n of_o love_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v break_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o drawing_n of_o these_o band_n of_o love_n only_o make_v her_o willing_a to_o go_v after_o that_o husband_n father_n and_o god_n of_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n otherwise_o man_n never_o come_v nor_o be_v ever_o draw_v but_o only_o by_o these_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n again_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v in_o jer._n 31_o 3._o there_o he_o tell_v you_o because_o he_o have_v love_v they_o 31.3_o jer._n 31.3_o therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v he_o draw_v they_o and_o in_o hosea_n 11.4_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n 11.4_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o the_o soul_n find_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o many_o water_n as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_n for_o david_n have_v find_v it_o so_o 40.2_o psal_n 69._o ibid._n 40.2_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o horrible_a pit_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o mierry_a pit_n in_o which_o it_o lie_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n only_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v come_v that_o this_o be_v so_o divine_a truth_n witness_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o man_n will_v not_o can_v do_v act_n or_o work_v nor_o come_v in_o unto_o christ_n without_o this_o draw_n first_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o pretiousness_n excellency_n and_o value_n of_o he_o to_o the_o lose_a blind_a reas_n 1_o and_o carnal_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o therefore_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o david_n witness_n he_o look_v down_o to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v seek_v after_o god_n 14.2_o psal_n 14.2_o but_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o thath_fw-mi do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o i_o say_v man_n come_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o life_n glory_n righteousness_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n of_o learning_n and_o prince_n in_o zeal_n and_o religion_n kill_v he_o why_o because_o say_v he_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v he_o for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o i_o say_v the_o ground_n why_o our_o spirit_n come_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o be_v will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jerusalem_n 2._o luk._n 19.42_o reas_n 2._o she_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o her_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v bid_v from_o her_o eye_n again_o man_n can_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o appear_v as_o folishness_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o disdain_v he_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o mean_a thing_n as_o isaiah_n faith_n in_o ch_z 53._o v._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o beauty_n in_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v 53.2_o esa_n 53.2_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o say_v he_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n so_o that_o man_n do_v not_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n appear_v a_o poor_a despicable_a thing_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o psal_n 118.22.23_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o and_o even_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o
it_o be_v only_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o draw_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o eternity_n which_o work_v all_o and_o it_o be_v from_o mercy_n and_o great_a condiscension_n on_o his_o part_n to_o speak_v out_o these_o thing_n by_o such_o frail_a instrument_n but_o it_o be_v so_o 1.29_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o of_o man_n and_o know_v far_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n though_o the_o manifestation_n be_v diverse_a and_o though_o there_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o be_v one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one._n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v explain_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o by_o i_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o come_n to_o the_o fleshly_a presence_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o with_o mary_n seek_v he_o among_o the_o dead_a no_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o come_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n and_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n so_o all_o man_n make_v profession_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o text_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o text_n say_v again_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o certain_o then_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emanuel_n he_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o or_o rather_o god_n in_o we_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o carry_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v you_o again_o 1.27_o joh._n 16.13_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n try_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o that_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n in_o we_o teach_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n ruler_n power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v thus_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o deduction_n or_o two_o we_o will_v draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v first_o if_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n only_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v unto_o himself_o use_v 1_o for_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n make_v out_o unto_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n can_v be_v any_o way_n draw_v or_o drive_v or_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n not_o any_o power_n of_o man_n as_o man_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o any_o action_n or_o discipline_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o guilty_a and_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o draw_v whether_o the_o carnal_a mind_n will_v or_o will_v not_o though_o it_o murmur_n and_o repine_v yet_o it_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n then_o this_o show_v how_o false_a all_o their_o pretence_n be_v which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v and_o cry_v up_o every_o man_n think_v he_o can_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v bring_v other_o to_o christ_n by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o under_o pretence_n of_o come_v and_o bring_v and_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o do_v they_o but_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v see_v this_o be_v but_o go_v from_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o go_v or_o come_v to_o he_o all_o these_o device_n be_v but_o to_o cover_v over_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o every_o several_a way_n and_o form_n will_v say_v they_o be_v journey_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o find_v he_o when_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o mind_v he_o but_o only_o seek_v himself_o his_o own_o rest_n and_o to_o quiet_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o smoke_n and_o the_o cry_n and_o the_o guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o get_v comfort_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o think_v he_o be_v get_v near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o he_o want_v peace_n than_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o walk_v more_o close_o and_o strict_a to_o those_o form_n and_o rule_n that_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n before_o and_o thus_o he_o run_v in_o a_o round_a and_o make_v himself_o his_o work_n and_o duty_n his_o saviour_n for_o if_o thou_o ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n serious_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o thy_o pray_n and_o go_v into_o this_o form_n or_o the_o other_o form_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o think_v god_n therefore_o accept_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n can_v draw_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o draw_v thou_o but_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o something_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v thou_o unto_o christ_n but_o here_o now_o lie_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o deceit_n thou_o draw_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n and_o have_v get_v a_o cover_n and_o a_o profession_n and_o such_o and_o such_o action_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o here_o thou_o rest_v and_o what_o follow_v thou_o gather_v together_o and_o heap_a up_o all_o nation_n to_o make_v thyself_o strong_a and_o secure_a 2.5_o hab._n 2.5_o but_o thou_o covere_v not_o with_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o thereby_o lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n thou_o covere_v indeed_o with_o a_o cover_n that_o thereby_o the_o condemnation_n 30.1_o esa_n 30.1_o hell_n and_o gild_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o thou_o now_o consider_v whether_o ever_o thou_o can_v come_v at_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o go_v not_o in_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v apprehend_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o child_n which_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n 16._o ezek._n 16._o and_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o help_v thou_o nor_o no_o eye_n to_o pity_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v the_o ignorant_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o blind_a enough_o and_o bad_a enough_o in_o thy_o own_o sight_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v herein_o 9.41_o joh._n 9.41_o because_o they_o think_v they_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v 3.21_o rom._n 3.21_o and_o i_o know_v do_v think_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o some_o but_o truth_n have_v witness_v it_o that_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o no_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v peace_n and_o bring_v together_o those_o two_o infinite_a distance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o one._n now_o judge_v whether_o this_o or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n and_o
but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n as_o many_o as_o be_v christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 17.7_o rom._n 8.14_o act_n 17.7_o and_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v go_v into_o bythinia_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o missia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o for_o they_o find_v trouble_v and_o opposition_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n lead_v of_o they_o and_o guide_v of_o they_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o set_v a_o foot_n forward_o their_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o lord_n so_o till_o the_o cloud_n be_v remove_v from_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o soul_n will_v find_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o destruction_n if_o it_o go_v onward_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o himself_o go_v before_o it_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v usual_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n which_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v and_o take_v one_o for_o another_o there_o be_v i_o say_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o there_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o they_o now_o the_o pattern_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o reference_n and_o relation_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o a_o copy_n or_o exemplar_n it_o be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o we_o shall_v act_v imitate_v or_o do_v by_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o pattern_n or_o type_n or_o similitude_n of_o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o that_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v quick-eyed_a to_o see_v the_o one_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o discern_v the_o other_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o great_a professor_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v quick-sighted_a to_o discern_v the_o form_n pattern_n and_o similitude_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o there_o they_o have_v be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o say_v to_o find_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o 7.6_o heb._n 9.23_o col._n 1.26_o 1_o joh._n 7.6_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n your_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o but_o my_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o as_o to_o man_n though_o always_o as_o to_o god_n i_o say_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n can_v never_o be_v find_v to_o be_v without_o live_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o pattern_n form_n and_o shape_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n according_a as_o they_o fancy_v but_o to_o find_v the_o son_n of_o man_n live_v in_o under_z and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v i_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n as_o paul_n say_v we_o all_o find_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n they_o all_o live_v under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o form_n they_o all_o see_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o that_o and_o there_o rest_v and_o so_o how_o many_o be_v there_o now_o who_o rest_n on_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o wash_v and_o dip_v &_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o familist_n the_o world_n so_o much_o hate_v and_o talk_v of_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o this_o family_n and_o society_n and_o herein_o lie_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v their_o church-membership_a which_o they_o so_o much_o idolise_v and_o for_o all_o this_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v come_v and_o be_v bring_v but_o only_o to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n 22._o heb._n 12.18_o 22._o and_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n how_o many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v be_v these_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o form_n fellowship_n and_o wash_n which_o as_o they_o be_v use_v produce_v nothing_o but_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o fire_n and_o tempest_n not_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n but_o only_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 17.18.19_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 95.11_o &_o heb._n 3_o 17.18.19_o for_o with_o many_o of_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o rest_n but_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o of_o unbelief_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o age_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o people_n have_v want_v their_o form_n of_o thing_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o age_n wherein_o people_n have_v live_v under_o and_o upon_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o how_o many_o pattern_n and_o similitude_n have_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o twelve_o pilgrim_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o fare_v it_o any_o better_a with_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o be_v only_a apostle_n in_o imitation_n some_o have_v one_o pattern_n some_o another_o one_o think_v he_o have_v the_o true_a baptism_n because_o he_o have_v the_o similitude_n and_o pattern_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o be_v then_o by_o some_o use_v by_o way_n of_o dip_v in_o water_n another_o have_v the_o pattern_n and_o similitude_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v but_o the_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v 6.53_o joh._n 6.53_o except_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o how_o many_o church_n partake_v of_o the_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n and_o whatever_o they_o say_v they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o say_v they_o we_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v the_o pattern_n type_n and_o shadow_n observe_v only_o outward_a rule_n form_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n wherefore_o 2.20_o col_fw-fr 2.20_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n yet_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o church_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n nor_o live_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o herein_o that_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 3.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o one_o may_v be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o 29._o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o who_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a many_o church_n and_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o exact_a pattern_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o they_o may_v have_v the_o pattern_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v only_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o viz._n that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v only_o by_o his_o blood_n this_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o live_a fire_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o flesh_n and_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o
must_v needs_o be_v waver_v and_o unstable_a like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o still_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n while_o thou_o seek_v any_o refreshment_n in_o the_o pattern_n themselves_o whatsoever_o pattern_n thou_o can_v imitate_v or_o build_v upon_o that_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n and_o be_v sure_a god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o acts._n 7.43_o &_o ch._n 17.24_o 25._o â—_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v breath_n and_o life_n and_o be_v and_o motion_n unto_o all_o whatever_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n man_n build_v they_o be_v but_o like_o man_n they_o be_v fade_v and_o perish_v 12.23_o mark_n 13.2_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o stone_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o true_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eat_v that_o manna_n that_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o life_n indeed_o then_o it_o be_v sill_v and_o satisfy_v and_o never_o before_o so_o that_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v seek_v after_o a_o life_n and_o to_o get_v food_n in_o the_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n and_o form_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n bitterness_n and_o vanity_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o hungry_a man_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o 29.8_o esa_n 29.8_o who_o dream_n and_o think_v he_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v find_n nothing_o so_o the_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v pray_v and_o read_v and_o keep_v themselves_o strict_a to_o outward_a rule_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o think_v they_o find_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n by_o they_o and_o they_o break_v bread_n and_o they_o be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o and_o think_v they_o have_v consolation_n by_o it_o but_o alas_o this_o food_n will_v all_o fail_v thou_o think_v thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n when_o thou_o have_v use_v these_o but_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n thou_o will_v find_v there_o be_v no_o meat_n to_o feed_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v ordinance_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o these_o vessel_n to_o quench_v thy_o parch_a soul_n for_o though_o god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o but_o be_v only_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o divine_a heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n do_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 8.2_o heb._n 8.2_o and_o hence_o it_o apparent_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n life_n and_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v only_o and_o alone_a jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o never_o eat_v and_o drink_v nor_o move_v out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v all_o in_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o fullness_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o the_o mount_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v now_o he_o be_v go_v over_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o similitude_n and_o shadow_n and_o pattern_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o live_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o whoever_o drink_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n 4.14_o joh._n 4.14_o then_o this_o further_a discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v cover_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v see_v they_o except_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o 14._o then_o much_o more_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o which_o none_o of_o the_o man_n nor_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1.21_o ibid._n 1.21_o and_o when_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v even_o now_o too_o true_a according_a as_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n and_o receive_v as_o a_o maxim_n but_o from_o whence_o it_o arise_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o earth_n no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o paradise_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v be_v go_v away_o and_o almost_o quite_o remove_v from_o the_o behold_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n adam_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o you_o never_o hear_v where_o it_o be_v nor_o of_o any_o that_o can_v describe_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o even_o so_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_o hide_a and_o remove_v from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o endeavour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o and_o reveal_v it_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a the_o wise_a of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_n may_v do_v as_o those_o wicked_a man_n in_o sodom_n when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v out_o lot_n be_v strike_v blind_a 19.11_o gen._n 19.11_o they_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o door_n but_o can_v not_o so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o true_a to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o till_o god_n discover_v it_o to_o he_o now_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n what_o do_v they_o undertake_v to_o do_v do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o come_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n undertake_v the_o open_n and_o reveal_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n yes_o but_o what_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o they_o can_v show_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o what_o man_n have_v within_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v by_o his_o wit_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o university_n and_o search_v several_a author_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v discover_v this_o tabernacle_n and_o undertake_v to_o take_v off_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v it_o and_o they_o will_v show_v how_o the_o pattern_n lead_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o they_o themselves_o must_v deny_v they_o ever_o see_v it_o true_o and_o real_o what_o it_o be_v or_o be_v but_o they_o will_v be_v guess_v and_o imagine_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o direct_v another_o the_o way_n that_o never_o understand_v that_o way_n may_v very_o easy_o make_v good_a what_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o there_o be_v other_o man_n that_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o go_v but_o to_o a_o academy_n a_o few_o year_n and_o gather_v a_o little_a philosophy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n relish_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o even_o these_o they_o come_v out_o as_o they_o think_v furnish_v and_o by_o this_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n general_o most_o man_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o say_v they_o be_v either_o papist_n or_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o blind_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v very_o few_o but_o general_o all_o take_v up_o this_o for_o truth_n that_o humane_a learning_n be_v the_o way_n to_o discover_v this_o by_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v any_o less_o than_o the_o hellish_a pride_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n go_v out_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 15.14_o jer._n 29.23_o and_o ezek._n 13.7_o
8._o matth._n 15.14_o and_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n for_o he_o that_o come_v out_o and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v discover_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o can_v remove_v the_o cloud_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o liar_n but_o i_o know_v they_o will_v object_v and_o say_v obj._n 2_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n natural_o in_o their_o sinful_a condition_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o as_o the_o heathen_n but_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o and_o they_o contain_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o help_n we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o industry_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o syriack_n language_n true_o answ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o but_o that_o very_a word_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o witness_n against_o they_o for_o the_o word_n witness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n 24.45_o esay_n 29.11_o 12._o rev._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o luk._n 8.10_o &_o mark_v 4.11_o matth._n 11.15_o mark_n 4.9_o &_o luke_n 8.8_o luke_n 24.45_o whether_o deliver_v to_o the_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o you_o can_v know_v they_o and_o when_o christ_n speak_v with_o a_o lively_a and_o audible_a voice_n and_o speak_v and_o preach_v so_o as_o never_o man_n do_v yet_o say_v he_o very_o often_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o although_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v not_o any_o wisdom_n learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v unseal_v this_o book_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n through_o those_o saint_n and_o apostle_n by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o never_o can_v any_o man_n read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v quicken_v we_o 6.14_o rom._n 8.11_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o although_o the_o learnede_a man_n in_o the_o world_n open_v it_o it_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n nor_o be_v any_o savour_n unto_o life_n now_o from_o hence_o let_v but_o the_o world_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o we_o say_v none_o can_v true_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o they_o say_v 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o get_v learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n to_o get_v into_o this_o or_o that_o fellowship_n i_o say_v this_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v they_o can_v open_v it_o with_o the_o wooden_a and_o fleshly_a key_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a learning_n for_o we_o have_v show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o this_o day_n that_o none_o can_v remove_v but_o only_a god_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o of_o saint_n for_o though_o a_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o when_o god_n please_v a_o cloud_n shall_v interpose_v itself_o that_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o cover_v again_o and_o again_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o hide_v and_o open_v continual_o unto_o the_o soul_n this_o soul_n mark_v this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cloud_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o weakness_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o darkness_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o remove_v it_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v sit_v still_o and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o make_v out_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v more_o full_o more_o glorious_o and_o more_o welcom_o enjoy_v those_o discovery_n light_n can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o light_n and_o wisdom_n in_o wisdom_n but_o light_n in_o darkness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o folly_n and_o strength_n in_o weakness_n and_o fullness_n in_o emptiness_n and_o riches_n by_o poverty_n and_o grace_n by_o sin_n alsufficiency_n by_o insufficiency_n and_o nothingness_n and_o even_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a one_o deep_a call_v unto_o another_o the_o deepness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n call_v upon_o that_o deepness_n and_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n that_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o poor_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o cloud_n that_o be_v still_o cover_v and_o remove_v from_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o and_o by_o that_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o behold_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o precious_a it_o be_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o withhold_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o we_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v know_v light_n be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n as_o peter_n say_v master_n let_v we_o be_v here_o and_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o say_v 9.33_o luk._n 9.33_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o will_v think_v to_o give_v and_o carry_v the_o light_n where_o he_o please_v but_o with_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v otherwise_o order_v that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n 50.10_o esa_n 50.10_o and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o light_n for_o they_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o master_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v of_o your_o ordinary_a formal_a christian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o light_n never_o go_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o form_n of_o church-government_n so_o that_o their_o candle_n be_v always_o burn_a and_o they_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v out_o they_o can_v light_v it_o again_o and_o recover_v it_o by_o their_o own_o pain_n and_o industry_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o when_o the_o light_n appear_v than_o they_o walk_v and_o journey_n but_o when_o their_o light_n appear_v not_o than_o they_o must_v stand_v still_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v nor_o stir_v till_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o lead_v they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o go_v before_o they_o further_o if_o this_o cloud_n be_v remove_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o i_o say_v first_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o vanity_n pride_n folly_n and_o uselessness_n of_o man_n labour_a to_o remove_v it_o in_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o first_o i_o say_v it_o discover_v
do_v this_o work_n we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n and_o proceed_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o horse_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v thy_o charet_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o act_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o destroy_v his_o charet_n that_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n ride_v on_o or_o trust_v in_o or_o think_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o all_o his_o help_n or_o refuge_n all_o his_o hope_n or_o confidence_n that_o be_v below_o or_o less_o than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v though_o his_o confidence_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o that_o wherein_o he_o trust_v be_v never_o so_o strong_a and_o his_o charet_n never_o so_o many_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o cut_v off_o all_o utter_o overwhelm_v like_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o charet_n in_o the_o sea_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v wherein_o thou_o trust_v 14._o exod._n 14._o and_o think_v to_o sit_v safe_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o wrath_n and_o storm_n if_o thou_o put_v trust_v in_o riches_n honour_n power_n of_o man_n wisdom_n part_n or_o any_o thing_n thou_o have_v choose_v and_o think_v thyself_o ever_o the_o better_a or_o safe_a for_o they_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n nay_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o very_a chariot_n of_o religion_n 5.12_o mich._n 5.12_o and_o high_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v choose_v to_o thyself_o the_o pure_a form_n and_o ordinance_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o and_o church-felloships_a wash_n break_v of_o bread_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o thy_o hand_n which_o can_v be_v name_v except_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whereby_o thou_o have_v quiet_v thy_o spirit_n and_o have_v thereby_o get_v to_o thyself_o a_o peace_n and_o a_o rest_n all_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o a_o idol_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o when_o thy_o conscience_n begin_v to_o accuse_v thou_o and_o wrath_n appear_v to_o amaze_v and_o affright_v thou_o thou_o say_v within_o thyself_o i_o must_v now_o do_v something_o that_o i_o may_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o guilt_n i_o must_v quench_v this_o flame_n for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o i_o will_v run_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o take_v up_o that_o form_n and_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o rule_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o i_o shall_v secure_v myself_o from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o pharisee_n what_o think_v you_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n certain_o it_o be_v this_o fear_n and_o this_o guilt_n upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o say_v he_o to_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n 3.7_o mat._n 3.7_o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o you_o be_v affright_v and_o terrify_v you_o think_v come_v to_o my_o baptism_n will_v secure_v you_o but_o you_o be_v but_o viper_n for_o all_o this_o and_o this_o submit_v to_o baptism_n do_v not_o declare_v true_a repentance_n but_o know_v the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o further_o you_o boast_v of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o because_o you_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n so_o that_o you_o see_v for_o all_o your_o form_n and_o fellowship_n wherein_o you_o trust_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n strip_v naked_a of_o all_o your_o garment_n and_o of_o all_o your_o refuge_n all_o those_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o you_o think_v shall_v preserve_v you_o and_o carry_v you_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o thy_o soul_n plunge_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 38.3_o psal_n 38.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o thy_o bone_n because_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o misery_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o idol_n and_o all_o thy_o image_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o day_n be_v able_a to_o help_v or_o deliver_v thou_o 4.4_o jer._n 4.4_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o then_o thou_o must_v stand_v naked_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n etc._n heb._n 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v every_o thing_n but_o himself_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o city_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o thy_o strong_a hold_n as_o when_o outward_a enemy_n come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n than_o nothing_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o they_o but_o the_o enemy_n shall_v break_v into_o their_o strong_a place_n and_o their_o city_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o their_o defence_n do_v they_o any_o good_a this_o now_o be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v also_o as_o true_a in_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o live_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n when_o man_n have_v make_v themselves_o defence_n and_o think_v they_o be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o storm_n and_o no_o evil_a shall_v touch_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o satan_n nor_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o although_o by_o their_o wisdom_n they_o contrive_v these_o fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o think_v themselves_o never_o so_o secure_a therein_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v vain_a hopeless_a and_o helpless_a and_o nothing_o within_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o shall_v help_v they_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v they_o vile_a odious_a and_o abominable_a which_o before_o they_o get_v cover_n for_o now_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n discover_v their_o blackness_n their_o deformity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n can_v help_v they_o but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n no_o goodness_n no_o mercy_n anywhere_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pity_v they_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o for_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o that_o man_n have_v their_o horse_n to_o ride_v on_o to_o carry_v they_o swift_a away_o that_o no_o danger_n may_v overtake_v they_o and_o chariot_n wherein_o they_o ride_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n so_o likewise_o that_o they_o have_v city_n and_o stronghold_n for_o their_o security_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o man_n can_v make_v they_o more_o strong_a and_o safe_a to_o bear_v off_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o also_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 13_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o witchcraft_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o soothsayer_n man_n have_v their_o juggler_n and_o diviner_n their_o soothsayer_n and_o their_o witch_n all_o that_o witchcraft_n whereby_o man_n have_v delude_v and_o deceive_v their_o soul_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v discover_v those_o false_a seer_n who_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n all_o that_o witchcraft_n which_o man_n use_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o image_n and_o form_n and_o shadow_n and_o herein_o delude_v man_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o though_o they_o have_v wrought_v they_o up_o never_o so_o curious_o and_o make_v they_o as_o near_o the_o life_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v they_o be_v but_o image_n and_o dead_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o help_v at_o all_o and_o now_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o they_o or_o hang_v depend_v or_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o help_n or_o relief_n though_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o best_a pattern_n and_o never_o
23.7_o etc._n etc._n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o by_o that_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o divine_a and_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v above_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o other_o they_o be_v but_o the_o laiety_n of_o a_o mean_a rank_n than_o we_o say_v they_o and_o how_o do_v they_o love_v to_o have_v greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o like_a well_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o one_o day_n for_o all_o their_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o for_o stand_v up_o between_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o praise_n be_v due_a but_o to_o every_o man_n misery_n shame_n confusion_n of_o face_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n but_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n and_o magician_n of_o the_o world_n the_o galathian_o themselves_o be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v legion_n go_v out_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o if_o any_o from_o christ_n speak_v but_o the_o truth_n he_o by_o his_o cunning_a device_n will_v disguise_v it_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o heresy_n schism_n familisme_n or_o some_o odious_a nickname_n or_o other_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v own_v nor_o know_v that_o so_o man_n may_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v down_o all_o thing_n adore_v or_o love_v in_o or_o from_o man_n and_o set_v up_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o he_o cry_v man_n heart_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a 10._o psal_n 14.3_o &_o rom._n 3_o 10._o no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o every_o one_o be_v become_v abominable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v god._n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n of_o good_a but_o all_o be_v evil_a sin_n death_n darkness_n abomination_n a_o lie_n and_o utter_a desolation_n but_o satan_n cry_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n let_v man_n do_v something_o he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v hear_v and_o let_v he_o follow_v those_o rule_n that_o we_o prescribe_v and_o they_o shall_v bring_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o if_o man_n be_v but_o content_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n no_o goodness_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v carry_v he_o out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2.1_o ephes_n 2.1_o and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o can_v raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o no_o less_o power_n can_v quicken_v or_o raise_v but_o the_o eternal_a almighty_a power_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n say_v if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o we_o and_o join_v and_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o be_v dip_v with_o we_o or_o break_v bread_n with_o we_o will_v give_v any_o life_n any_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o so_o man_n may_v take_v to_o himself_o death_n and_o darkness_n misery_n and_o wrath_n and_o here_o to_o stand_v and_o dwell_v and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n then_o this_o light_n will_v also_o show_v he_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o life_n liberty_n fullness_n satisfaction_n peace_n and_o rest_n and_o nowhere_o else_o if_o man_n do_v but_o abide_v in_o this_o light_n it_o will_v debase_v and_o keep_v low_a the_o lofty_a thought_n and_o those_o great_a expectation_n of_o and_o from_o man_n it_o will_v also_o give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o due_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o least_o to_o act_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o man_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o christ_n will_v only_o ascend_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v esteem_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 19.21_o mat._n 19.21_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v and_o lose_v all_o for_o he_o this_o light_n will_v curb_v every_o wicked_a act_n every_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o mean_n to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v thy_o vile_a nature_n and_o not_o any_o outward_a external_a thing_n by_o wash_v or_o dip_v in_o water_n or_o eat_v such_o a_o poor_a empty_a carnal_a thing_n as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o drink_v a_o sup_n of_o wine_n this_o thing_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v do_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o wine_n only_o but_o himself_o 10.16_o joh._n 6.56_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o ibid._n v._o 20_o &_o ch_n 10.16_o and_o by_o feed_v on_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o will_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o you_o be_v meet_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n object_n but_o may_v i_o not_o use_v these_o thing_n object_n ans_fw-fr yea_o answ_n so_o you_o think_v yourselves_o never_o the_o better_a for_o use_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o can_v feed_v or_o comfort_v thou_o nor_o it_o be_v not_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n nor_o thy_o use_v of_o mean_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o you_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n you_o be_v not_o invite_v to_o eat_v the_o platter_n or_o earthern_a dish_n which_o bring_v the_o meat_n but_o you_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o meat_n they_o do_v but_o bring_v the_o meat_n and_o if_o thou_o eat_v not_o the_o meat_n thou_o may_v starve_v and_o die_v if_o thou_o follow_v the_o dream_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v thou_o eat_v and_o do_v not_o what_o a_o horrible_a delusion_n and_o enchantment_n be_v this_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v thy_o horse_n and_o thy_o chariot_n thy_o city_n and_o thy_o strong_a hold_n thy_o witchcraft_n and_o thy_o soothsayer_n thy_o grave_a image_n and_o thy_o stand_a image_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o secret_a soothsayer_n or_o hide_a sorcerer_n discover_v by_o mr._n jo._n webster_n sermon_n ii_o preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n micah_n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o horse_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v thy_o chariot_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o city_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o thy_o strong_a hold_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o witchcraft_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o soothsayer_n thy_o grave_a image_n also_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o and_o thy_o stand_a image_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o have_v belove_a according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o i_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mystery_n declare_v that_o great_a work_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o appear_v glorious_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v exalt_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o then_o it_o be_v when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o when_o man_n be_v exalt_v or_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o speaking_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o that_o kingdom_n and_o personal_a reign_n which_o general_o all_o man_n know_v little_a of_o and_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v own_o for_o a_o glorious_a state_n because_o not_o accommodate_v with_o outward_a power_n riches_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o in_o that_o day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o arise_v in_o power_n spiritual_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o be_v that_o
and_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v no_o other_o in_o all_o their_o religion_n but_o inquire_v after_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v what_o be_v that_o 5.3_o esa_n 8.19_o mark_v 5.3_o who_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o live_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o their_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o tomb_n and_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o be_v man_n very_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a but_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o when_o christ_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o become_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o viz._n to_o be_v alone_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n alone_o to_o he_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n nor_o no_o other_o teacher_n or_o master_n but_o he_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o delusion_n within_o we_o and_o all_o in_o other_o without_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v discover_v and_o vanish_v and_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o discover_v those_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n without_o we_o till_o we_o have_v sound_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v they_o within_o we_o then_o he_o alone_o shall_v short_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 18.23_o rom._n 16.20_o rev._n 18.23_o then_o this_o michael_z will_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o deceive_v the_o nation_n only_o the_o breath_n and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n can_v discover_v those_o depth_n of_o lie_n and_o infinite_a deceit_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o good_a hand_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n can_v deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v hold_v out_o thus_o much_o and_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a deceiver_n to_o be_v find_v then_o be_v within_o man_n no_o cunning_a devil_n no_o great_a antichrist_n nor_o no_o worse_o witch_z than_o what_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o thing_n describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n sin_n antichrist_n the_o red_a dragon_n the_o jim_n and_o ziim_v of_o the_o desert_n there_o be_v in_o he_o lucifer_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n there_o be_v in_o he_o conjurer_n sorcerer_n soothsayer_n witch_n mutterer_n peeper_n consulter_n with_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v delight_v and_o rest_v in_o formal_a and_o dead_a ordinance_n and_o with_o woman_n which_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n &_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v of_o this_o kind_n they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n all_o these_o be_v but_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n and_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o whatever_o be_v good_a righteous_a holy_a pure_a undefiled_a and_o the_o seed_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o their_o head_n so_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o son_n of_o satan_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o building_n which_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o however_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o look_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v sure_a these_o sorcerer_n these_o wizzard_n these_o necromancer_n these_o dragon_n devil_n antichrist_n all_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n here_o be_v the_o true_a necromancy_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o true_a antichrist_n all_o other_o without_o be_v but_o shadow_n picture_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o like_a if_o thou_o will_v find_v out_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a necromancer_n and_o soothsayer_n it_o be_v thyself_o when_o thou_o enquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n than_o thou_o consult_a with_o a_o familiar_a and_o lie_a spirit_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o than_o thou_o be_v a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o evil_a one_o according_a to_o their_o name_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o own_o practice_n the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o true_o belove_v herein_o lie_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a delusion_n and_o witchcraft_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o satan_n in_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o always_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n and_o wizzard_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o lucifer_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v these_o thing_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o man_n own_o breast_n where_o indeed_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o seat_n more_o than_o at_o room_n external_o or_o literal_o in_o any_o other_o place_n there_o be_v antichrist_n &_o there_o be_v belial_n and_o there_o be_v the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n can_v blind_v delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n make_v he_o look_v for_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2.3.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.3.7_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n out_o of_o himself_o so_o long_a satan_n rest_v secure_a and_o safe_a but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n come_v and_o discover_v where_o his_o lurk_a and_o hide_v place_n be_v viz._n to_o be_v within_o and_o at_o home_n while_o we_o have_v be_v ruune_v up_o and_o down_o far_o and_o near_o to_o find_v he_o then_o the_o soul_n either_o fight_v against_o this_o light_n or_o else_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o itself_o and_o now_o it_o will_v trust_v no_o long_o to_o itself_o now_o it_o see_v the_o great_a cheat_v and_o witchcraft_n to_o be_v act_v in_o itself_o but_o till_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o this_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o man_n ride_v on_o bold_o and_o confident_o as_o saul_n to_o damascus_n and_o be_v not_o smite_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n neither_o see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v do_v 2_o act_n 9.1_o 2_o but_o bless_v himself_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o censure_v this_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o can_v curse_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n without_o he_o bitter_o &_o thou_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o he_o must_v fall_v and_o be_v bring_v down_o but_o never_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n antichrist_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o adam_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o relate_v of_o adam_n or_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o lucifer_n or_o of_o eve_n what_o they_o do_v behold_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n all_o this_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o thy_o own_o action_n in_o thy_o own_o practice_n but_o oh_o how_o tart_a and_o harsh_a be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o wise_a sober_a grave_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o deride_v this_o doctrine_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v blessing_n themselves_o 4.9_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o scorn_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o here_o and_o there_o behold_v they_o be_v nigh_o they_o they_o be_v within_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n though_o they_o see_v they_o not_o but_o if_o ever_o with_o all_o thy_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o it_o will_v have_v show_v thou_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o true_a necromancer_n and_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o for_o all_o thy_o vain_a boast_n and_o swell_a and_o high_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n never_o yet_o answer_v thou_o by_o that_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n
and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o alas_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v but_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o man_n use_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o strictness_n and_o exactuesse_n yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n still_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o deliver_v set_v free_a indeed_o nor_o never_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n never_o yet_o fetch_v off_o their_o own_o bottom_n never_o take_v into_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n use_v be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n outside_n shell_n and_o carcase_n of_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v many_o come_v to_o john_n baptism_n even_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o wre_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n 3.7_o mat._n 3.7_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o smite_v they_o and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o they_o present_o take_v it_o up_o as_o have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o here_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o that_o they_o have_v real_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a ordinane_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a baptism_n and_o a_o heavenly_a worship_n and_o a_o heavenly_a ord_n inance_n i_o say_v john_n baptise_v with_o water_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 12._o ver._n 11_o 12._o who_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n i_o must_v decrease_v but_o he_o must_v increase_v my_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o i_o must_v stand_v by_o when_o he_o come_v i_o baptize_v but_o unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n these_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o shadow_n the_o shell_n and_o the_o outside_n the_o other_o the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o fire_n itself_o now_o they_o that_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o other_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o be_v hagar_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n so_o be_v it_o now_o and_o have_v be_v always_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n do_v always_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o be_v very_o saucy_a and_o peremptory_a towards_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n why_o because_o they_o be_v circumcise_a and_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n and_o think_v themselves_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o they_o grow_v proud_a lofty_a and_o censorious_a and_o usurp_v too_o much_o over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n even_o as_o their_o mother_n before_o the_o hagar_n she_o despise_v her_o mistress_n and_o lift_v up_o herself_o more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o she_o therefore_o this_o be_v determine_v concern_v she_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 4.25_o gal._n 4.25_o when_o once_o the_o handmaid_n who_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o by_o sufferance_n will_v exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o mistress_n and_o her_o son_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n than_o away_o with_o she_o cast_v out_o both_o she_o and_o her_o son_n too_o and_o far_o know_v this_o that_o when_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v when_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o than_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v and_o teach_v work_v out_o its_o own_o liberty_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v free_a by_o its_o own_o power_n 5.1_o ibid_fw-la 5.1_o but_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o liberty_n with_o he_o and_o from_o this_o liberty_n the_o soul_n act_n and_o work_n the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n do_v not_o work_v to_o be_v set_v free_a but_o because_o they_o be_v set_v free_a therefore_o they_o work_v free_o and_o can_v but_o so_o work_v and_o herein_o lie_v a_o broad_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n hear_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v require_v to_o do_v present_o they_o think_v to_o work_v themselves_o to_o it_o by_o their_o care_n watchfulness_n resolution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o freedom_n act_n and_o work_v from_o this_o the_o one_o worship_n god_n from_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o from_o a_o outward_a compulsory_a cause_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o love_n so_o likewise_o the_o one_o do_v all_o his_o action_n out_o of_o love_n to_o man_n do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v all_o out_o of_o love_n pity_v all_o counsel_v all_o willing_a to_o help_v all_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o imitate_v their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o and_o mere_o from_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n of_o mercy_n pity_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o other_o his_o religion_n consist_v in_o outward_a form_n in_o wash_n and_o dipping_n and_o conformity_n to_o fellowship_n and_o whatever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o love_n or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o heavenly_a fater_n in_o they_o but_o from_o some_o external_a cause_n from_o something_o without_o they_o from_o fear_n or_o hope_n either_o to_o prevent_v some_o danger_n or_o to_o procure_v something_o which_o they_o conceive_v in_o a_o general_a notion_n to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o the_o like_a because_o hell_n they_o hear_v be_v a_o terrible_a place_n and_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o destruction_n and_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o rest_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n most_o man_n act_v and_o take_v up_o the_o strict_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o hereupon_o they_o may_v be_v very_o constant_a and_o very_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a as_o they_o conceive_v when_o alas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v hell_n they_o love_v and_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o hate_v and_o run_v away_o from_o as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o misery_n death_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o miserable_a delusion_n and_o curse_a veil_n be_v general_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n which_o call_v themselves_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o practise_v they_o and_o will-worship_n and_o though_o they_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n about_o ordinance_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n yet_o alas_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o life_n declare_v how_o little_a do_v they_o feed_v on_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v he_o that_o feed_v on_o christ_n partake_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o turn_v the_o stock_n into_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o peter_n speak_v 22.19_o luk._n 11.28_o ibid._n 22.19_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o these_o true_o feed_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o these_o pretender_n to_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a duty_n they_o in_o stead_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o they_o be_v feed_v indeed_o but_o by_o who_o even_o by_o satan_n himself_o for_o he_o make_v they_o live_v and_o rest_v upon_o these_o shadow_n and_o
picture_n and_o to_o have_v their_o dependence_n and_o life_n on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 21._o ps_n 106.37_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o none_o more_o precise_a none_o more_o holy_a in_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o in_o their_o apish_a imitation_n and_o carriage_n than_o they_o none_o pretend_v more_o justice_n and_o carriage_n than_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v outward_o just_a to_o man_n and_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o pray_n fast_a pay_v tithe_n not_o keep_v back_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o small_a consequence_n mint_n and_o cummin_n yet_o what_o be_v they_o for_o all_o this_o but_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n paint_a sepulcher_n without_o 23.27_o mat._n 23.27_o but_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n their_o mind_n be_v first_o change_v and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o from_o this_o they_o work_v and_o worship_n and_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v change_v but_o the_o outside_n and_o wash_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n 25_o ibid._n v._o 25_o but_o the_o inside_n be_v as_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o performance_n and_o carriage_n they_o can_v make_v long_a prayer_n and_o seem_v very_o devout_a but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somebody_o and_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n and_o grave_a greeting_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n rabbi_n and_o they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a man_n &_o be_v mighty_a circumspect_a to_o keep_v their_o distance_n with_o all_o but_o who_o they_o think_v well_o of_o and_o hereby_o they_o think_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o they_o be_v very_o conversant_a in_o read_v pray_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o these_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o honour_a as_o they_o think_v and_o this_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o this_o strike_v a_o awfulnesse_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_o make_v they_o terrible_a alas_o poor_a ignorant_a delude_a soul_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v holiness_n and_o holy_a duty_n and_o their_o many_o word_n and_o long_a babble_n they_o may_v be_v call_v prayer_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o themselves_o who_o can_v see_v their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o selfconfidence_n and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o man_n know_v they_o not_o for_o say_v christ_n luke_n 11.44_o 44_o luk._n 11_o 44_o they_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o man_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o they_o they_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v vanity_n they_o see_v that_o all_o their_o high_a and_o strict_a zeal_n and_o performance_n be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n without_o any_o real_a life_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n which_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o air_n and_o emptimesse_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o reality_n in_o it_o the_o pharisee_n long_a prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o be_v reject_v when_o the_o poor_a deject_a publican_n say_v but_o a_o few_o word_n be_v esteem_v a_o prayer_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v and_o not_o the_o other_o these_o pharisee_n they_o be_v furnish_v at_o all_o time_n 13._o luk._n 18_o 13._o they_o can_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v fit_v at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v at_o any_o hour_n command_v themselves_o they_o can_v pray_v either_o in_o the_o chamber_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o closet_n and_o keep_v their_o set_a rule_n and_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o mode_n and_o their_o form_n be_v loose_a and_o profane_a and_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o censure_v a_o brother_n for_o a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o perceive_v not_o a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n 3._o mat._n 7_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o man_n our_o lord_n so_o much_o aim_v at_o 33_o mat._n 23.26_o &_o 33_o and_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v to_o uncase_v and_o convince_v and_o he_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o slight_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o holiness_n and_o because_o he_o censure_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o blind_a pharisee_n nay_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o worse_o than_o whoremonger_n thief_n and_o murderer_n nay_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n but_o the_o other_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v their_o help_n strength_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n they_o see_v real_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o they_o receive_v all_o by_o wait_v on_o god_n they_o can_v speak_v nor_o preach_v nor_o pray_v but_o when_o he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unjust_a to_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 29.16_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n they_o work_v all_o their_o work_n from_o that_o be_v good_a they_o can_v but_o do_v good_a but_o the_o other_o they_o do_v good_a thing_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o good_a and_o to_o procure_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o act_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o such_o be_v no_o other_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n &_o be_v no_o other_o but_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n enchantment_n etc._n etc._n in_o brief_a the_o one_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o exact_a about_o outside_n and_o form_n and_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a when_o as_o the_o other_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o from_o thence_o do_v they_o act_v and_o work_v this_o they_o know_v be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 3.3_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v any_o duty_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o this_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o can_v call_v any_o thing_n a_o ordinance_n but_o only_o this_o whatever_o all_o the_o wizzard_n soothsayer_n diviner_n enchanter_n in_o the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o root_n up_o of_o every_o plant_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n matth._n 15.13_o 14._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v preach_v they_o be_v very_o strict_a for_o the_o outside_n and_o formal_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o great_a professor_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v their_o heart_n know_v that_o though_o the_o outside_n be_v clean_a aimable_fw-fr and_o beautiful_a yet_o the_o inside_n be_v foul_a stink_a and_o loathsome_a for_o all_o their_o observance_n of_o wash_n and_o fasting_n and_o the_o like_a hereupon_o our_o saviour_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n concern_v they_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o plain_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v fool_v and_o delude_v but_o hear_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n verse_n 11_o the_o
do_v all_o man_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o alone_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o hand_n alone_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 6.44_o act_n 10.42_o ps_n 68.20_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n himself_o draw_v he_o and_o yet_o man_n will_v be_v draw_v and_o drive_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o think_v to_o beget_v man_n and_o they_o like_v well_o to_o be_v call_v doctor_n and_o master_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n express_o sai_o h_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v be_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o power_n wisdom_n strength_n rule_n example_n or_o precept_n can_v do_v it_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v again_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o have_v one_o man_n then_o any_o more_o power_n than_o another_o can_v it_o be_v this_o man_n learning_n or_o the_o other_o man_n wisdom_n or_o another_o man_n elquence_n or_o power_n of_o word_n or_o persuasion_n oh_o let_v no_o man_n think_v so_o far_o be_v such_o thought_n from_o any_o that_o profess_v to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o doshonour_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o do_v the_o general_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o pretender_n to_o religion_n run_v this_o way_n though_o they_o say_v in_o word_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o in_o all_o their_o practice_n and_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n hold_v forth_o that_o they_o very_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o half_a dead_a and_o may_v raise_v himself_o and_o uphold_v himself_o and_o choose_v this_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraff_n it_o and_o nourish_v it_o and_o dig_v and_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n which_o be_v alone_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o say_v he_o must_v give_v grace_n yet_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n must_v nurse_v it_o and_o water_n it_o and_o cherish_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o else_o he_o may_v lose_v it_o quite_o say_v some_o and_o other_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o dresser_n and_o he_o be_v the_o pruner_n and_o purger_n and_o rectifier_n of_o all_o thing_n amiss_o he_o be_v the_o true_a husbandman_n but_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o otherwise_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o instrument_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o and_o that_o can_v divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o plant_n nothing_o else_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n but_o only_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n &_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o i_o say_v the_o creature_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v and_o expect_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v move_v the_o water_n this_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n 29._o joh._n 5.8_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o make_v by_o man_n or_o any_o power_n of_o or_o in_o man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n do_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o his_o owu_fw-mi power_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o behold_n to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o care_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o man_n or_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o outward_a and_o external_a mean_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a power_n he_o be_v that_o secret_a invisible_a sap_n that_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o man_n power_n wisdom_n and_o care_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o subject_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o therefore_o man_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o boast_v in_o and_o one_o man_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o or_o improve_v more_o because_o he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n diligence_n endeavour_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v where_o and_o when_o it_o list_v and_o man_n by_o all_o his_o care_n 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o can_v fetch_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o itself_o please_v so_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v boast_v or_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n nor_o one_o man_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o another_o for_o we_o be_v alone_o his_o workmanship_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o eph._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o be_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o make_v this_o conclusion_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o not_o in_o our_o word_n and_o judgement_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o to_o consent_v to_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a and_o applicatory_a than_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o make_v man_n a_o worker_n a_o agent_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o a_o finisher_n of_o faith_n some_o confess_v that_o god_n he_o begin_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o man_n must_v carry_v it_o on_o and_o do_v his_o part_n else_o all_o be_v nothing_o what_o a_o high_a indignity_n be_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n glory_n and_o pride_n themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o own_o do_v and_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v other_o man_n when_o alas_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a plant_n and_o water_v but_o only_o take_v up_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o do_v act_v and_o work_v and_o pride_v himself_o in_o a_o mere_a empty_a fancy_n without_o any_o real_a do_v at_o all_o for_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v that_o great_a work_n which_o christ_n alone_o have_v undertake_v 3.8_o heb._n 2.10_o esa_n 42.8_o joh._n 3.8_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o he_o will_v be_v free_a and_o his_o wind_n shall_v blow_v when_o he_o list_v and_o work_v when_o he_o please_v and_o for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v any_o other_o power_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n only_o how_o violent_a be_v paul_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o forward_a and_o a_o exact_a pharisee_fw-mi far_o more_o strict_a than_o any_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o day_n and_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o as_o he_o think_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o act._n 26.11_o act._n 9.1_o 2._o exceed_o zealous_a against_o error_n in_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o madness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o
no_o man_n do_v teaeh_a nor_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o only_o by_o that_o great_a master_n father_n and_o doctor_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o though_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n effect_n it_o and_o if_o the_o carnal_a man_n open_v they_o or_o handle_v or_o expound_v they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a yet_o they_o do_v but_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o cut_v down_o that_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o plant_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v root_v up_o and_o they_o help_v not_o at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n for_o god_n time_n to_o work_v and_o speak_v be_v when_o all_o thing_n in_o man_n as_o to_o his_o own_o working_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a and_o when_o there_o be_v the_o deep_a silence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o can_v make_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v to_o kill_v or_o make_v alive_a and_o he_o that_o act_n or_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o he_o no_o other_o but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o say_v any_o other_o power_n can_v do_v it_o either_o in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o 21.5_o rev._n 21.5_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n 2.34_o luke_n 2.34_o and_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n among_o these_o man_n about_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o according_a to_o their_o understanding_n present_o they_o be_v socinian_n and_o atheist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o nor_o where_o of_o they_o affirm_v for_o they_o themselves_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v in_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v a_o severe_a and_o solemn_a curse_n upon_o all_o these_o practice_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n do_v else_o but_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o bear_v out_o their_o witness_n against_o this_o idolatry_n for_o they_o find_v that_o never_o any_o of_o their_o endeavour_n part_n or_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v use_v have_v bring_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o bottom_n nor_o can_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o that_o wild_a olive_n 12.29_o rom._n 11.17_o mat._n 12.29_o and_o overcome_v the_o strong_a man_n in_o they_o and_o spoil_v his_o good_n but_o that_o one_o spirit_n alone_o and_o if_o no_o other_o power_n can_v do_v it_o then_o certain_o all_o other_o power_n must_v fall_v and_o must_v be_v root_v up_o therefore_o this_o show_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o the_o unexpressible_a danger_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o three_o person_n how_o many_o church_n gather_n be_v there_o now_o in_o these_o day_n and_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o plant_v and_o gather_v and_o refuse_v and_o take_v and_o pick_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o judge_v and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o they_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o their_o judgement_n must_v pass_v though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o most_o abominable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v only_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n 23.27_o luke_n 11.39_o mat._n 23.27_o and_o be_v only_o paint_v sepulcher_n but_o within_o be_v stink_a and_o loathsome_a be_v full_a of_o pride_n vainglory_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n my_o friend_n judge_v you_o if_o these_o man_n do_v not_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n shall_v and_o must_v stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16.18_o ibid._n 16.18_o that_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v must_v be_v root_v up_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v make_v any_o one_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n let_v no_o man_n exalt_v extol_v or_o ever_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o shall_v all_o serve_v you_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o when_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o such_o a_o man_n church_n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o of_o such_o a_o fellowship_n and_o i_o be_o a_o member_n here_o and_o there_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v christ_n divide_v or_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o be_v there_o any_o other_o bond_n or_o any_o other_o membership_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ro_o prophet_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o great_a and_o true_a shepherd_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o knot_n of_o any_o other_o head_n but_o that_o christ_n alone_o in_o that_o head_n 2.19_o col._n 2.19_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o hand_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n all_o other_o temple_n or_o fellowship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o material_a temple_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v although_o man_n have_v beautify_v it_o and_o adorn_v it_o and_o carve_v it_o even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o affect_v therewith_o 21.6_o luke_n 21.6_o but_o threaten_v as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o i_o but_o sir_n object_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o so_o harsh_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o answer_v far_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_n a_o world_n but_o this_o i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3.15_o eph._n 3.15_o and_o of_o that_o family_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v than_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o a_o outward_a gather_n and_o a_o external_a membership_n but_o they_o will_v own_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiiritual_a and_o mystical_a for_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v univerfal_n and_o not_o lock_v up_o in_o this_o way_n or_o that_o form_n but_o here_o they_o pitch_v their_o love_n and_o all_o other_o they_o behold_v afar_o off_o who_o be_v not_o squre_v to_o their_o church_n way_n and_o they_o will_v own_v no_o teach_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o man_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a empty_a pipe_n have_v no_o worth_n no_o excellency_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o he_o but_o while_o man_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o cry_v up_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o saint-ship_n or_o of_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n while_o man_n idolise_v shadow_n and_o neglect_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o seek_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o christ_n literal_o i_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n hencefrth_o oknow_v we_o not_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n no_o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o
be_v still_o in_o snare_n and_o lock_v fast_o in_o their_o fetter_n for_o who_o else_o can_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 1.18_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o soul_n captain_n and_o deliverer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v experience_n of_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o flesh_n of_o self_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o feel_v this_o work_n do_v within_o they_o they_o know_v experimental_o it_o be_v the_o very_a finger_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_a christ_n free_a man_n that_o none_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o knock_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n but_o only_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n 40.2_o psal_n 40.2_o that_o have_v raise_v they_o from_o death_n and_o give_v they_o foot_n to_o walk_v and_o there_o be_v none_o know_v this_o true_o but_o only_o those_o that_o feel_v it_o do_v in_o themselves_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n though_o i_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n very_o pleatiful_o to_o show_v how_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n there_o speak_v of_o have_v find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o from_o prison_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thou_o except_o thou_o sinde_v their_o experience_n true_a in_o thyself_o else_o their_o experience_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o riddle_n to_o thou_o and_o such_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v no_o knowledge_n except_o thou_o see_v and_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v under_o death_n and_o keep_v fast_o in_o prison_n and_o except_o thou_o have_v find_v jesus_n christ_n restore_v recover_a deliver_v and_o redeem_v thou_o from_o this_o death_n and_o that_o thou_o find_v that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thy_o soul_n arise_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o the_o foot_n 14.10_o act_n 14.10_o and_o have_v give_v thou_o strength_n and_o life_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o death_n and_o life_n be_v no_o experiment_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v this_o word_n be_v true_a to_o i_o because_o do_v in_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 2._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v now_o speak_v in_o we_o by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o we_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o speaking_n of_o god_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 40._o mat._n 12.39_o 40._o a_o evil_a and_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n they_o expect_v every_o speak_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o external_a word_n and_o you_o must_v go_v no_o far_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o witness_v to_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o he_o say_v there_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o you_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o you_o the_o same_o miracle_n the_o same_o death_n the_o same_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n except_o you_o find_v jesus_n christ_n take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o restore_v thou_o to_o life_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o external_a sign_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o saint_n bear_v witness_n to_o each_o other_o in_o experience_n first_o scripture_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v there_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a deliverer_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n christ_n only_o be_v the_o breaker_n open_a of_o the_o soul_n prison_n door_n he_o alone_o give_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o he_o alone_o bring_v they_o forth_o from_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o free_a and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o when_o the_o same_o word_n appear_v in_o flesh_n he_o testify_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o luke_n 4.18_o 21._o luk._n 4.18_o &_o 21._o where_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 21._o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o still_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o teach_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n nor_o deliverer_n but_o himself_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moses_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o external_a captain_n or_o deliverer_n but_o his_o leading_n and_o deliver_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o he_o 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o as_o he_o be_v a_o better_a mediator_n than_o moses_n so_o he_o be_v a_o better_a deliverer_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o we_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n they_o still_o except_v a_o outward_a deliverer_n and_o can_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n but_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o what_o he_o still_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o teach_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v no_o other_o but_o paint_a sepulcher_n glorious_a outward_o but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n stench_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n 23.27_o mat._n 23.27_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o hold_v it_o forth_o what_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o what_o we_o the_o learned_a the_o wise_a the_o holy_a what_o we_o that_o be_v strict_a ourselves_o and_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v death_n to_o they_o but_o now_o have_v they_o but_o see_v this_o and_o own_v it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v their_o righteousness_n their_o deliverer_n their_o redeemer_n to_o have_v set_v they_o free_a but_o because_o they_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v and_o their_o fetter_n and_o bondage_n be_v not_o take_v off_o and_o again_o christ_n tell_v they_o john_n 8.31_o 32._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a now_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n but_o answer_v to_o he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a then_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o
honour_n or_o praise_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o nation_n as_o you_o know_v many_o usual_o do_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o they_o fly_v high_o and_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o man_n of_o learning_n gravity_n and_o religion_n and_o man_n esteem_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v follow_v their_o way_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o walk_v without_o offence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o all_o these_o do_v but_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n 6.8_o gal._n 6.8_o and_o of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n do_v but_o examine_v thyself_o although_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o here_o and_o there_o and_o go_v from_o one_o church-society_n to_o another_o and_o put_v thy_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o such_o a_o form_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o fear_n thy_o terror_n within_o or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o may_v cover_v thy_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o have_v thou_o not_o for_o all_o this_o conformity_n the_o same_o heart_n the_o same_o nature_n still_o though_o thou_o have_v hide_v and_o cover_v it_o by_o these_o invention_n and_o when_o the_o fire_n have_v still_o break_v out_o and_o thy_o misery_n and_o undo_v condition_n will_v not_o be_v conceal_v have_v not_o thou_o say_v within_o thyself_o be_v there_o not_o some_o other_o way_n some_o better_a remedy_n be_v there_o no_o better_a physician_n than_o these_o i_o have_v join_v myself_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o have_v find_v their_o way_n too_o short_a that_o will_v not_o do_v i_o have_v come_v over_o to_o the_o independent_o and_o thought_n that_o way_n seem_v before_o a_o better_a and_o more_o refine_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a i_o can_v wrap_v myself_o in_o that_o cover_n well_o say_v thy_o heart_n be_v there_o no_o other_o nor_o no_o better_a physician_n so_o i_o can_v but_o secure_v myself_o and_o prevent_v this_o fire_n and_o this_o burn_a i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o take_v up_o every_o yoke_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o strict_a form_n then_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n come_v over_o to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v the_o true_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o word_n none_o so_o near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o but_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n which_o begin_v to_o burn_v and_o to_o hide_v thy_o deformity_n from_o man_n do_v thou_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o run_v away_o and_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v by_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o by_o thy_o own_o power_n mere_o to_o prevent_v death_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v thy_o darkness_n and_o blackness_n and_o now_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o dare_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n boast_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o can_v free_v nor_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o increase_v their_o misery_n and_o lengthen_v out_o their_o bondage_n i_o say_v dare_v any_o man_n stand_v forth_o and_o call_v these_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o use_v they_o what_o great_a what_o high_a blasphemy_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n to_o empty_v he_o of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 50.16_o matth._n 7.29_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o psa_fw-la 50.16_o except_o it_o come_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n bring_v every_o high_a thought_n and_o every_o imagination_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o yet_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v true_o friend_n there_o be_v many_o pretender_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o there_o be_v great_a talk_n everywhere_o of_o fear_v god_n in_o notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o delusion_n for_o who_o else_o more_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v christ_n and_o hate_v and_o oppose_v the_o true_a power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v the_o soul_n than_o these_o man_n therefore_o belove_v these_o thing_n that_o man_n so_o much_o cleave_v to_o and_o magnify_v can_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o use_v by_o they_o but_o of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o live_v in_o and_o admire_v and_o prize_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v without_o any_o power_n they_o let_v those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o they_o pretend_v liberty_n but_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v act_v by_o antichrist_n who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v all_o his_o policy_n be_v to_o conceal_v himself_o and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o pure_a and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n may_v not_o one_o be_v dip_v and_o receive_v water_n baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n yes_o be_v not_o simon_n magus_n so_o 12._o act_n 8_o 12._o may_v not_o one_o be_v at_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o devil_n 26.23_o mat._n 26.23_o yes_o for_o so_o be_v judas_n though_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o christ_n give_v they_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v himself_o which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n with_o he_o at_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o external_o break_v bread_n with_o he_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o good_a word_n and_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o strictness_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o of_o heaven_n yes_o 23.14_o mat._n 23.14_o for_o so_o be_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v the_o only_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v much_o and_o long_o pray_v and_o utter_v many_o outward_a good_a word_n sweet_a and_o smooth_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o be_v very_o strict_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a command_n and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o sober_a man_n if_o any_o lend_v to_o they_o they_o will_v lend_v to_o they_o again_o yet_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o 27._o ibid._n v._o 27._o they_o be_v but_o paint_a hypocrite_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o loathsome_a stink_a sepulcher_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v charity_n though_o a_o man_n go_v never_o so_o far_o in_o action_n of_o love_n though_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o and_o have_v not_o true_a love_n all_o be_v nothing_o man_n may_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o burn_v for_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n at_o all_o therefore_o these_o outward_a external_a action_n of_o man_n do_v not_o true_o declare_v a_o christian_n whether_o he_o act_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o act_n by_o way_n of_o imitation_n that_o a_o true_a saint_n may_v do_v therefore_o belove_v it_o lie_v we_o very_o much_o upon_o to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o wherein_o the_o truth_n lie_v how_o we_o may_v know_v it_o from_o all_o form_n shadow_n picture_n pattern_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v true_a real_a unchangeable_a and_o can_v deceive_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n nor_o no_o real_a satisfaction_n but_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o indweller_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o all_o of_o man_n
dare_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o condemnation_n he_o dare_v not_o let_v this_o light_a shine_n on_o his_o work_n because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v evil_a therefore_o they_o hate_v it_o preach_v against_o it_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o call_v the_o professor_n thereof_o seducer_n familist_n quaker_n jesuit_n any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o the_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o smother_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v or_o direct_v by_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v weak_a not_o to_o be_v poor_a not_o to_o be_v fool_n not_o to_o be_v vile_a but_o make_v the_o world_n still_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a strong_a holy_a sober_a grave_a regular_a in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o obedient_a to_o the_o very_o small_a and_o strict_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v tax_v they_o or_o conceive_v or_o declare_v otherwise_o of_o they_o be_v to_o they_o a_o fiend_n a_o serpent_n a_o devil_n last_o from_o this_o oneness_n of_o the_o deliverer_n we_o may_v conclude_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deliverer_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o deliverance_n though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o invention_n of_o man_n some_o worship_v this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o some_o after_o one_o form_n and_o some_o after_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v but_o one_o deliverer_n and_o one_o way_n of_o deliverance_n 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4.5_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o deliverer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o deliverance_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o one_o saviour_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o way_n be_v christ_n in_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o empty_a kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o man_n as_o poor_a as_o job_n have_v lose_v all_o and_o lie_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n full_a of_o boil_v scab_n and_o sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n and_o as_o miserable_a as_o lazarus_n with_o his_o sore_n which_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v and_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v beg_v for_o he_o small_a crumb_n to_o relieve_v they_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o deliverance_n be_v not_o wrought_v this_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o free_o thou_o be_v never_o yet_o deliver_v however_o thou_o flatter_v thyself_o to_o the_o contrary_a you_o may_v talk_v of_o form_n and_o discipline_n and_o dipping_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o external_a thing_n but_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o one_o way_n wrought_v by_o this_o one_o deliverer_n and_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o live_v in_o multiplicity_n of_o form_n and_o diversity_n of_o worship_n or_o hold_v these_o thing_n forth_o as_o christ_n way_n without_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o hold_v forth_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o delusion_n and_o misery_n and_o wrath_n and_o desolation_n of_o spirit_n will_v come_v in_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_o way_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v use_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n low_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o but_o one_o husband_n who_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o spouse_n but_o one_o body_n and_o this_o one_o spouse_n body_n or_o church_n they_o be_v all_o join_v marry_a or_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o one_o way_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n but_o one_o wisdom_n but_o one_o strength_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v belove_a what_o a_o stir_n do_v all_o the_o world_n make_v about_o set_v up_o a_o world_n of_o several_a invention_n with_o variety_n of_o wash_n rule_n dipping_n form_n and_o every_o individual_a fellowship_n say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n our_o way_n be_v the_o best_a and_o we_o be_v near_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o our_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_n such_o and_o such_o they_o miss_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o but_o our_o way_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o all_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o he_o be_v there_o but_o christ_n command_n be_v go_v not_o after_o they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 17.20_o luke_n 17.20_o nor_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a observation_n nor_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o in_o dip_v in_o water_n 22._o col._n 22.21_o 22._o nor_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o in_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v far_o below_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o in_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v but_o one_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o and_o whoever_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v not_o of_o this_o he_o it_o be_v that_o eat_v damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o though_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o break_v bread_n together_o never_o so_o often_o and_o be_v never_o so_o constant_a and_o observant_a therein_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o eat_v the_o hide_a manna_n that_o can_v nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2.7_o rev._n 2.7_o it_o be_v only_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o this_o bread_n all_o the_o saint_n do_v eat_v and_o what_o one_o saint_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o sint_fw-la live_v by_o he_o eat_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o food_n and_o nourishment_n the_o bread_n that_o feed_v they_o be_v not_o eat_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o the_o like_a but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a food_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o one_o day_n feed_v like_o a_o saint_n and_o another_o day_n like_o a_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o only_o examine_v himself_o to_o eat_v a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o sup_n of_o wine_n but_o he_o daily_o examine_v himself_o and_o he_o daily_a and_o continual_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o when_o ever_o they_o eat_v 11.24_o luke_n 22.19_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o live_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o life_n their_o motion_n their_o rule_n and_o ruler_n their_o righteousness_n wisdom_n redemption_n they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o creature_n act_n or_o move_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o change_n of_o providence_n but_o they_o see_v christ_n do_v it_o more_o true_o than_o they_o see_v the_o creature_n do_v it_o they_o see_v he_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o commander_n rule_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o live_v by_o and_o feed_v upon_o they_o have_v such_o meat_n to_o eat_v 4.32_o joh._n 4.32_o which_o none_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o but_o only_o they_o who_o eat_v it_o such_o meat_n it_o be_v the_o world_n know_v
not_o of_o nor_o can_v conceive_v of_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o they_o not_o eat_v of_o this_o divine_a food_n they_o starve_v and_o die_v and_o eat_v nothing_o else_o but_o death_n the_o curse_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o noise_n and_o a_o bustle_a there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n about_o the_o form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o censure_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o for_o not_o have_v a_o uniformity_n which_o can_v never_o be_v for_o they_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o upon_o external_a thing_n they_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mystery_n the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a bread_n 10.17_o 1_o gor._n 10.17_o but_o those_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n for_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o a_o uniformity_n and_o nowhere_o else_o there_o can_v be_v of_o which_o man_n have_v hear_v a_o talk_n and_o report_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v nor_o how_o to_o come_v by_o it_o for_o none_o can_v come_v at_o it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o they_o only_o can_v say_v experimental_o 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 10.16_o 1_o gor._n 10.16_o and_o they_o only_o can_v give_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o know_v the_o happiness_n and_o true_a pleasure_n thereof_o and_o what_o heavenly_a sweetness_n be_v therein_o all_o harmonize_a and_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o one_o alone_a great_a deliverer_n and_o this_o wonderful_a none-such_a deliverance_n no_o unity_n like_o this_o unity_n nor_o love_n nor_o peace_n like_o this_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n their_o only_a deliverer_n the_o saint_n perfect_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n in_o christ_n assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o mr._n jo._n webster_n preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n sermon_n ii_o galat._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v something_o from_o these_o word_n according_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o heir_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o be_v to_o inherit_v all_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v always_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v cut_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n now_o the_o apostle_n with_o these_o galathian_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v 4.19_o gal._n 4.19_o travail_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n he_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o deliverance_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o to_o stand_v fast_o under_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v or_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o all_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o government_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o point_n we_o then_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a deliverer_n from_o bondage_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v christ_n true_a freeman_n doct._n and_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o bondage_n but_o only_o and_o alone_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o speak_v something_o to_o show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o deliverer_n 7.14_o esa_n 7.14_o who_o i_o show_v you_o be_v immanuel_n god_n in_o we_o he_o be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 5.27_o col._n 5.27_o than_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o never_o till_o then_o for_o man_n be_v set_v free_a by_o no_o other_o nor_o no_o less_o power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o very_a same_o power_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o grave_n 1.19.20_o eph._n 1.19.20_o the_o very_a same_o set_v every_o believer_n at_o liberty_n and_o be_v that_o which_o free_v he_o from_o his_o bondage_n break_v off_o his_o shackle_n loose_v he_o from_o his_o chain_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n we_o show_v hence_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o go_v about_o or_o have_v any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o freedom_n by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o how_o vain_a all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n be_v till_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o free_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o nowhere_o else_o this_o liberty_n will_v abide_v and_o man_n may_v stand_v fast_o in_o it_o but_o all_o other_o liberty_n be_v but_o a_o delusion_n and_o will_v fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whatever_o peace_n or_o power_n or_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o soul_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n it_o will_v fail_v and_o deceive_v he_o that_o put_v confidence_n therein_o but_o where_o christ_n have_v set_v a_o man_n free_a there_o be_v real_a freedom_n and_o his_o work_n will_v abide_v and_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o show_v that_o this_o deliverer_n all_o his_o work_n be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a way_n it_o be_v not_o external_a form_n nor_o outward_a rule_n nor_o discipline_n nor_o gather_v into_o fellowship_n nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v set_v the_o soul_n free_a but_o only_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n and_o have_v lay_v these_o thing_n down_o we_o will_v now_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o that_o every_o soul_n here_o may_v examine_v itself_o to_o see_v what_o witness_n it_o can_v bear_v to_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o can_v testify_v and_o bear_v out_o their_o witness_n in_o experience_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v their_o deliverer_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o this_o deliverance_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o i_o do_v not_o here_o come_v to_o ask_v any_o what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o word_n or_o what_o he_o have_v by_o notion_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o by_o custom_n or_o education_n but_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o that_o all_o thy_o wisdom_n power_n endeavour_n all_o thy_o rule_n and_o strict_a walk_n can_v never_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n from_o one_o lust_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v force_v to_o renounce_v all_o as_o weak_a and_o abominable_a be_v utter_o lose_v and_o strip_v naked_a in_o thyself_o be_v make_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o other_o man_n 16.17_o judg._n 16.17_o and_o that_o all_o thy_o power_n work_v act_v reform_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a force_a thing_n and_o nothing_o therein_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o that_o all_o thy_o glorious_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n in_o conversation_n be_v but_o mere_a show_n and_o picture_n and_o that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o all_o thy_o profession_n and_o religion_n mere_a air_n apparition_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o emptiness_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o lie_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n however_o thou_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o upon_o divers_a consideration_n and_o have_v have_v many_o glorious_a speculation_n and_o high_a expression_n which_o to_o thyself_o and_o other_o have_v seem_v rare_a and_o glorious_a yet_o i_o say_v except_o thou_o can_v make_v these_o thing_n out_o as_o do_v and_o act_v in_o thyself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assure_v all_o thy_o word_n and_o high_a profession_n be_v nothing_o but_o have_v jesus_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n thy_o deliverer_n have_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o ear_n raise_v thou_o from_o death_n to_o life_n have_v thy_o anckle-bone_n receive_v steength_n from_o he_o be_v those_o miracle_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v in_o thou_o 3.7_o acts._n 3.7_o be_v thy_o bone_n break_v 91.3_o ps_n 91.3_o and_o be_v thy_o soul_n
away_o their_o captivity_n oh_o that_o man_n be_v but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o do_v but_o real_o see_v they_o be_v in_o babylon_n in_o captivity_n oh_o than_o what_o mourning_n what_o hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n etc._n psal_n 137.1_o etc._n etc._n sit_v down_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n weep_v and_o cry_v out_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o wish_v and_o say_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n will_v the_o ox_n lowgh_n when_o he_o have_v fodder_n 6.5_o job_n 6.5_o say_v job_n till_o they_o have_v deliverance_n they_o can_v but_o mourn_v 5.5_o rev._n 5.5_o and_o none_o can_v deliver_v they_o but_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n only_o be_v jesus_n christ_n precious_a other_o may_v talk_v of_o he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o talk_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o believe_v and_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o they_o can_v love_v he_o till_o jesus_n christ_n be_v immanvel_n a_o saviour_n in_o they_o 1.23_o mat._n 1.23_o then_o and_o never_o before_o can_v these_o elder_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n 11._o rev._n 4.10_o 11._o for_o thou_o only_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n thou_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v hand_n or_o foot_n to_o help_v thyself_o all_o thy_o tear_n thy_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v and_o cry_n in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o can_v be_v express_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o this_o take_v as_o the_o first_o difference_n and_o examination_n between_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o sick_a and_o condemn_v the_o one_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o can_v go_v to_o no_o other_o but_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o save_v the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v so_o they_o can_v find_v help_n and_o rest_n in_o man_n in_o mean_n in_o ordinance_n in_o fellowship_n in_o reformation_n and_o better_a order_n of_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o other_o find_v there_o be_v no_o rest_v no_o sit_v still_o in_o any_o thing_n below_o christ_n but_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o wait_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v will_v blow_v upon_o their_o heart_n 3.8_o john_n 3.8_o they_o be_v like_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o stomach_n do_v so_o gnaw_v he_o can_v rest_v without_o food_n and_o like_o a_o thirsty_a man_n who_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o drink_n it_o be_v not_o husk_n nor_o shadow_n nor_o picture_n nor_o idol_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v have_v real_a food_n he_o must_v have_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o 6.55_o ibid._n 6.55_o and_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o must_v have_v the_o eternal_a god_n help_v he_o or_o all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o belove_a be_v man_n but_o come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v real_o miserable_a and_o true_o in_o bond_n which_o man_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o feel_v you_o need_v not_o direct_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n you_o need_v not_o bid_v they_o cry_v or_o pray_v or_o run_v to_o hear_v or_o the_o like_a their_o very_a misery_n will_v constrain_v they_o whereas_o otherwise_o man_n take_v up_o these_o thing_n for_o form_n and_o for_o custom_n and_o compliment_n and_o to_o be_v think_v religious_a and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o hinder_v he_o and_o reprove_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o pray_v nor_o cry_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o blindness_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o after_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 18.39_o luke_n 18.39_o if_o man_n do_v but_o find_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o burn_a within_o they_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n they_o need_v not_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 3.14_o john_n 3.14_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a seeker_n of_o deliverance_n &_o a_o true_a waiter_n thou_o will_v abominate_a and_o scorn_v all_o other_o deliverer_n but_o only_o this_o only_a deliverer_n jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o thou_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n 4._o job_n 13_o 4._o thou_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o teacher_n but_o one_o counsellor_n but_o one_o saviour_n they_o will_v not_o go_v after_o they_o that_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o 24.23_o mat_n 24.23_o in_o this_o way_n and_o in_o that_o form_n say_v join_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a way_n here_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o see_v real_o and_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a father_n make_v out_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.3_o 4._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o soul_n that_o true_o seek_v deliverance_n it_o see_v jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o nothing_o beside_o he_o but_o herein_o lie_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v jesus_n christ_n and_o think_v they_o have_v find_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v external_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v enough_o though_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o virtue_n from_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v never_o form_v in_o they_o and_o herein_o general_o most_v man_n profess_v christ_n sit_v down_o and_o rest_n and_o bless_v themselves_o and_o never_o yet_o see_v true_o their_o own_o misery_n how_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o and_o how_o they_o dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n which_o be_v empty_a and_o dry_a and_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o in_o their_o extremity_n hither_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o cistern_n think_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o dry_a and_o so_o many_o man_n who_o be_v great_a professor_n of_o religion_n dig_v well_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n oh_o my_o dear_a friend_n 12.3_o esa_n 12.3_o my_o heart_n bleed_v to_o think_v how_o these_o man_n delude_v themselves_o with_o golden_a dream_n and_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o their_o help_n and_o they_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o cast_v their_o soul_n upon_o he_o when_o as_o they_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ps_n 78.34_o 35._o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n 35._o ps_n 78.34_o 35._o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n how_o do_v these_o man_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o who_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o they_o or_o more_o eager_a for_o worship_n who_o more_o flatter_a and_o smooth_a in_o their_o expression_n and_o say_v thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o fear_v and_o
for_o when_o i_o have_v ponder_v the_o levity_n and_o incomposure_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v as_o learned_a helmont_n do_v of_o rodolphus_n goclenius_n lib._n de_fw-fr magn._n vulner_n curate_n lib._n ingenui_fw-la scientiae_fw-la tam_fw-la debilem_fw-la patronum_fw-la obtigisse_fw-la but_o alas_o he_o must_v needs_o appear_v a_o moderate_a statesman_n who_o have_v hardly_o yet_o learn_v good_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o better_a adviso_n for_o he_o to_o have_v stay_v at_o jericho_n until_o his_o beard_n have_v be_v grow_v and_o keep_v his_o paper_n by_o he_o until_o horace_n his_o advice_n have_v teach_v he_o some_o better_a experience_n decimum_fw-la prematur_fw-la in_o annum_fw-la but_o a_o full_a vessel_n must_v needs_o vent_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o responsion_n he_o begin_v the_o chapter_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n who_o say_v nor_o be_v any_o nation_n without_o some_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o its_o own_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o gown_n and_o pulpit_n the_o shame_n and_o sometime_o ruin_v of_o their_o country_n and_o among_o they_o rank_n i_o as_o one_o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o the_o man_n be_v ready_a and_o rash_a groundless_o to_o call_v other_o the_o disciple_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v one_o himself_o for_o satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 12.10_o rev._n 12.10_o and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o these_o forecited_a word_n he_o be_v also_o a_o father_n of_o untruth_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o nation_n can_v just_o make_v it_o forth_o that_o i_o be_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o turbulence_n of_o spirit_n either_o to_o shame_n or_o ruin_v my_o country_n and_o for_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n 8.44_o joh_n 8.44_o but_o i_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o author_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v nor_o proceed_v so_o boysterous_o nor_o uncivil_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gown_n or_o pulpit_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v of_o the_o press_n that_o may_v well_o blush_v with_o those_o malicious_a falsity_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v against_o i_o who_o never_o think_v nor_o do_v he_o iujury_n do_v his_o learning_n or_o christianity_n teach_v he_o these_o thing_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 12.19_o pro._n 12.19_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o so_o he_o repeat_v my_o three_o quaery_n and_o his_o first_o entrance_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o full_a of_o poison_n and_o evil_a word_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o quaery_n satan_n himself_o may_v blush_v to_o put_v sure_o the_o man_n be_v armiger_n to_o goliath_n or_o rabshakeh_n from_o who_o he_o learn_v to_o rail_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o person_n have_v put_v the_o same_o quaere_fw-la without_o blush_v who_o be_v of_o more_o learning_n and_o piety_n than_o a_o hundred_o such_o as_o g._n w._n though_o they_o be_v all_o esquire_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n have_v speak_v truth_n &_o know_v not_o for_o i_o very_o believe_v satan_n will_v blush_v to_o put_v any_o quaery_n that_o may_v unmask_v his_o deceit_n or_o discover_v truth_n and_o so_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v this_o question_n bring_v to_o the_o rest_n lest_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v thereby_o shake_v neither_o do_v this_o quaere_fw-la any_o way_n disagree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o saint_n guide_v 5.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o for_o it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o wolf_n clothes_v himself_o in_o the_o lamb_n skin_n be_v witness_v in_o himself_o who_o wolvish_a nature_n appear_v in_o his_o malicious_a devour_a language_n though_o he_o will_v adorn_v it_o with_o the_o specious_a pretext_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v still_o in_o that_o work_n which_o his_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v set_v he_o upon_o to_o accuse_v unjust_o and_o falfe_o for_o he_o say_v that_o i_o reproach_n learning_n which_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a i_o do_v only_o but_o rank_n and_o place_n it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v neither_o do_v i_o blasphemous_o like_o himself_o assume_v or_o attribute_v any_o divinity_n to_o myself_o or_o word_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v divinity_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n only_o sure_o his_o learning_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o more_o fit_a language_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o except_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o myself_o who_o he_o serpent-like_a call_v his_o disciple_n he_o never_o find_v any_o affirm_v that_o man_n want_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o innocency_n pag._n 111._o where_o do_v he_o find_v except_o in_o his_o own_o serpentine-heart_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o man_n want_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o innocency_n for_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o hate_v do_v the_o man_n never_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o want_v sin_n corruption_n misery_n and_o death_n which_o all_o enter_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o it_o have_v man_n before_o the_o fall_v a_o ignorant_a blind_a and_o darken_a soul_n or_o a_o bestial_a nature_n subject_n to_o disease_n and_o death_n or_o come_v not_o all_o these_o by_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o he_o want_v they_o before_o who_o be_v the_o serpent_n disciple_n i_o or_o the_o armiger_n let_v all_o know_a man_n judge_v thus_o the_o man_n argue_v against_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o nor_o who_o with_o much_o rail_n but_o no_o reason_n but_o now_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n that_o reason_n be_v deprave_v and_o darken_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n restore_v and_o this_o he_o allow_v and_o affirm_v be_v this_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o i_o let_v any_o man_n read_v and_o judge_v the_o great_a logician_n with_o all_o his_o skill_n commit_v that_o fallacy_n which_o every_o minor_a sophister_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o which_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o in_o the_o quaery_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v nor_o grant_v that_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v reason_n or_o humane_a learning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o and_o he_o himself_o page_n 110_o urge_v it_o as_o my_o affirmation_n that_o man_n want_v it_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o yet_o now_o have_v forget_v and_o lose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o reasen_a be_v deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n restore_v by_o learning_n but_o whether_o before_o the_o fall_n he_o have_v reason_n or_o humane_a learning_n or_o not_o and_o so_o all_o that_o he_o spatter_v forth_o about_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o get_v out_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 112._o page_n be_v but_o the_o foam_n of_o his_o rave_a fancy_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o quaery_n but_o be_v altogether_o extra_fw-la limit_n questionis_fw-la then_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v the_o fellow_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n i_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v he_o one_o question_n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o armiger_n how_o many_o such_o fellow_n as_o myself_o his_o worship_n maintain_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o it_o may_v be_v he_o look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o his_o fellow_n but_o however_o he_o may_v take_v i_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n animal_n 9.29_o joh._n 9.29_o but_o i_o shall_v meek_o and_o patient_o pass_v by_o the_o title_n know_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o great_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v in_o a_o very_a little_a measure_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v see_v it_o appear_v so_o in_o he_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o combat_v with_o solidity_n of_o learning_n then_o with_o passion_n and_o uncivil_a language_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o learned_a question_n which_o be_v this_o be_v not_o reason_n the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n and_o be_v man_n distinguish_v from_o
attendant_n except_o by_o a_o shopkeeper_n who_o seem_v his_o companion_n i_o doubt_v he_o scarce_o discern_v the_o cunning_a juggle_n of_o romish_n jesuit_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o understand_v not_o satan_n juggle_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n who_o have_v bewitch_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v it_o poor_a creature_n he_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v other_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o wretched_a without_o he_o but_o know_v not_o the_o familiar_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o delude_v and_o deceive_v he_o he_o say_v this_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v but_o tell_v not_o in_o who_o where_o how_o far_o nor_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v destroy_v no_o alas_o all_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o understand_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v show_v how_o far_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o habitual_a by_o exercise_n and_o custom_n be_v destroy_v or_o annihilate_v do_v there_o no_o relic_n nor_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o believer_n what_o be_v that_o law_n that_o paul_n find_v in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o habitual_a destroy_v ad_fw-la kill_v in_o he_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o habit_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lest_o diminish_v much_o less_o destroy_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o sin_n be_v 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o so_o be_v learn_v destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n nor_o take_v place_n of_o the_o divine_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o so_o be_v destroy_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v more_o learning_n than_o this_o armiger_n and_o yet_o in_o he_o it_o be_v so_o keep_v down_o and_o destroy_v that_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n and_o be_v not_o man_n wisdom_n or_o learning_n destroy_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v make_v foolishness_n 3.1_o cor._n 3.1_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o thus_o if_o the_o man_n have_v be_v blind_a indeed_o he_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o say_v he_o see_v 9.41_o joh._n 9.41_o and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n remain_v second_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o his_o endowment_n be_v sanctify_v as_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o either_o learning_n must_v be_v sanctify_v or_o something_o remain_v unsanctified_a a_o wondrous_a learned_a conclusion_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v with_o he_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o something_o remain_v unsanctified_a do_v not_o some_o sin_n remain_v and_o can_v sin_v ever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o i_o plain_o affirm_v that_o something_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_v it_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o double_a or_o twofold_a man_n first_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o sin_n not_o but_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o second_o there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n 4.22.24_o eph._n 4.22.24_o or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o destroy_v be_v never_o sanctify_v but_o must_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o old_a man_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v do_v but_o in_o do_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o three_o he_o say_v that_o acquire_v learning_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o think_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o suppose_v no_o law_n forbid_v learning_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v learn_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o still_o he_o be_v beside_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v learned_a or_o not_o learned_a but_o whether_o acquire_v learning_n in_o a_o theological_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v learned_a yet_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o all_o acquire_v learning_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la all_o acquire_v learning_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o major_n be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o if_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v it_o be_v prove_v thus_o the_o great_a knowledge_n that_o man_n by_o acquisition_n can_v attain_v unto_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o humane_a learning_n be_v the_o great_a knowledge_n that_o man_n by_o acquisition_n can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o humane_a learning_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o that_o continual_o and_o be_v not_o all_o humane_a learning_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o evil_a continual_o and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o be_v not_o all_o humane_a learning_n bear_v of_o the_o product_n of_o flesh_n and_o so_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v therefore_o sinful_a and_o accurse_a farther_o he_o say_v and_o sure_o be_v learning_n either_o in_o itself_o sin_n or_o less_o unsanctified_a in_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v thanks_o for_o it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14.18_o 14.18_o 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o may_v we_o not_o give_v thanks_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a many_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o make_v sinful_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o may_v we_o not_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o see_v he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v good_a not_o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a our_o affection_n desire_n and_o sense_n be_v all_o good_a as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o we_o exercise_v they_o in_o sin_n &_o lust_n may_v we_o not_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n that_o have_v make_v they_o sinful_a if_o learning_n be_v place_v where_o it_o ought_v and_o move_v not_o above_o its_o own_o sphere_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o man_n enjoy_v in_o this_o frail_a life_n and_o be_v only_o condemnable_a in_o a_o relative_a sense_n as_o it_o will_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o
it_o be_v set_v in_o its_o due_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o but_o only_o use_v in_o its_o due_a place_n to_o speak_v to_o divers_a people_n in_o those_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n by_o nor_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o question_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v in_o paul_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o acquisition_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v lawful_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v altogether_o improper_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n or_o question_n and_o for_o what_o he_o urge_v of_o apollo_n it_o be_v as_o improper_a for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o humane_a learning_n 28._o act._n 18.25_o 28._o but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o teach_n above_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o not_o humane_a that_o he_o mighty_o convince_v they_o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o from_o the_o muddy_a puddle_n of_o man_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 6.10_o jer._n 2.13_o act._n 6.10_o but_o as_o stephen_n who_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v so_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o scurrilous_a language_n with_o fool_n and_o knave_n it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v his_o companion_n as_o most_o fit_v for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 125._o pag._n he_o say_v i_o keep_v a_o coil_n about_o nothing_o for_o the_o very_a objecton_n as_o i_o have_v put_v it_o assert_n the_o good_a to_o flow_v from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o i_o make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n let_v any_o one_o read_v the_o objection_n and_o my_o solution_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o he_o either_o mistake_n or_o wilful_o falsify_v my_o word_n for_o i_o say_v this_o that_o if_o by_o be_v sanctify_v they_o mean_v that_o the_o providential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v order_v it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n i_o oppose_v it_o not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o good_a flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o acquire_v learning_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v hardly_o have_v mistake_v it_o then_o he_o go_v on_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o cheat_v you_o mistake_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v a_o save_a knowledge_n to_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unto_o other_o and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 119._o pag._n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v still_o accuse_v other_o of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o himself_o for_o alas_o he_o cheat_v himself_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n shoot_v he_o know_v not_o at_o what_o mark_n for_o this_o question_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o deny_v by_o i_o but_o in_o my_o second_o solution_n grant_v that_o humane_a learning_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o litteral_n and_o historical_n knowledge_n and_o be_v there_o show_v to_o be_v a_o objection_n not_o add_v idem_fw-la because_o it_o profit_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v here_o argue_v nothing_o against_o he_o neither_o know_v who_o nor_o what_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o babble_v forth_o wind_n and_o word_n enough_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o question_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o will_v once_o again_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v reason_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o morsel_n too_o hard_o for_o his_o digest_v and_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o humane_a learning_n may_v get_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v that_o unto_o other_o be_v witness_v by_o himself_o &_o other_o of_o the_o like_a principle_n who_o have_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 13._o and_o yet_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o inform_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o they_o fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o preach_v that_o which_o will_v neither_o save_v themselves_o nor_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o who_o be_v undisciple_v or_o untaught_a of_o god_n 19_o judas_n 19_o wrest_v both_o the_o writing_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o absolute_o wrest_v and_o falsifi_v that_o scripture_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o 9.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o know_v he_o what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v he_o understand_v that_o paul_n may_v be_v a_o castaway_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o paul_n may_v be_v eternal_o cast_v away_o or_o a_o reprobate_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o own_o body_n in_o subjection_n they_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a and_o unsound_a for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n 8.38.39_o rom._n 8.38.39_o nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o be_v one_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o bear_v a_o castaway_n but_o one_o disapprove_v or_o disallow_v of_o now_o if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v but_o have_v look_v a_o little_a far_o he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v disallow_v of_o god_n eternal_o but_o disapprove_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v but_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n 13.6.7_o 2_o cor._n 13.6.7_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_n so_o that_o i_o make_v he_o not_o speak_v a_o impossibility_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o hold_v that_o paul_n may_v be_v eternal_o reprobate_a or_o disallow_v of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o breast_n and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o judas_n there_o and_o himself_o to_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 3.5_o 2_o tim_n 3.5_o and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o take_v that_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a comprehension_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o plant_v nor_o teach_v there_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v root_v out_o because_o not_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 15.13_o mat._n 15.13_o he_o conclude_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o learning_n and_o part_n per_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la can_v understand_v and_o so_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n the_o gospel_n